will_v not_o be_v mock_v 6._o of_o holy_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o so_o filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o course_n will_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o till_o they_o be_v purge_v away_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o can_v expect_v god_n favourable_a countenance_n nor_o his_o warm_a embracement_n nor_o the_o hearty_a intimation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a like_o spot_n may_v grow_v great_a and_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n satan_n who_o always_o wait_v for_o his_o opportunity_n loss_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o conscience_n waken_v may_v make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a defilement_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o approach_v to_o god_n 3._o this_o course_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o every_o sin_n quick_o without_o delay_n for_o the_o long_o those_o spot_n continue_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o get_v they_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v after_o some_o time_n become_v the_o less_o trouble_v about_o they_o and_o possible_o forget_v they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v remain_v and_o this_o may_v occasion_n at_o last_o a_o sad_a distance_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n which_o will_v cause_v more_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o tenderness_n and_o fear_n 4._o let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_o work_n and_o exercise_v for_o we_o be_v daily_a contract_a new_a filth_n yesterday_n cleanse_n will_v not_o save_v we_o from_o new_a filth_n to_o day_n nor_o will_v our_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o day_n serve_v to_o take_v away_o new_a spot_n tomorrow_o new_a spot_n call_v for_o new_a wash_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o very_a life_n and_o exercise_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n with_o our_o foul_a soul_n and_o give_v christ_n the_o great_a purger_n much_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_o washen_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o for_o we_o will_v be_v contract_v new_a filth_n daily_o our_o foot_n will_v still_o be_v to_o wash_v john_n 13_o 10._o we_o will_v not_o be_v without_o spote_n or_o wrinkle_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o that_o place_n wherein_o enter_v nothing_o that_o defile_v 6._o let_v the_o believer_n recourse_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o lay_v no_o weight_n on_o their_o sorrow_n repentance_n or_o tear_n or_o on_o any_o outward_a mean_a which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o lay_v aside_o these_o mean_n but_o go_v through_o they_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o jesus_n there_o and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o despair_v when_o their_o spot_n appear_v great_a and_o not_o like_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n blood_n can_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o filth_n of_o how_o deep_a so_o ever_o a_o die_v it_o be_v christ_n blood_n be_v so_o deep_a a_o ocean_n that_o a_o mountain_n will_v be_v sink_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o small_a peeble_a stone_n 8._o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a yet_o they_o will_v know_v that_o scandalous_a spot_n or_o a_o deep_a stain_n may_v cost_v they_o more_o frequent_a run_v to_o the_o fountain_n through_o humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n david_n scandalous_a blot_n cost_v he_o more_o trouble_n and_o pain_n before_o he_o get_v it_o purge_v away_o than_o many_o other_o as_o we_o see_v psal._n 51._o 9_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v think_v of_o have_v on_o another_o righteousness_n as_o our_o clothing_n and_o cover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appearance_n before_o our_o judge_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o washen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spot_n we_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n nor_o will_v that_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o transgression_n before_o god_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v be_v ouâ—…_n upper-garment_n for_o all_o eternity_n ut_fw-mi his_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n wherewith_o his_o bride_n be_v busk_v in_o heaven_n 10._o at_o every_o time_n we_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n with_o our_o daily_a contract_a filth_n we_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o carry_v along_v with_o we_o the_o mother_n corruption_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o filthiness_n i_o mean_v our_o natural_a corrupt_a rottenness_n and_o pollution_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o our_o other_o actual_a pollution_n we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o carry_v mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o together_o to_o the_o fountain_n david_n pray_v to_o be_v washen_n and_o purge_v as_o well_o from_o his_o original_a filthiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o from_o his_o bloudguiltinesse_n psal._n 51_o 5_o 7._o 11._o let_v not_o this_o occasion_n our_o carelessness_n in_o watch_v against_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n but_o rather_o let_v it_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n in_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o again_o defile_v our_o soul._n 12._o not_o only_o must_v we_o have_v our_o body_n or_o our_o outward_a conversation_n washen_n but_o our_o soul_n within_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n â—…o_v god_n must_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10_o 22._o final_o if_o the_o believer_n fear_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o particular_a duty_n let_v he_o remember_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o put_v a_o â—…oule_a soul_n defile_v with_o original_a and_o actual_a pollution_n in_o christ_n hand_n daily_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o to_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o remember_v to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o acceptance_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o cleanness_n when_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o washen_v which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a question_n or_o objection_n answer_v but_o alas_o some_o may_v object_n and_o say_v that_o their_o very_a faith_n which_o must_v carry_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o filth_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v defile_v how_o then_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v make_v clean_o an._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o wash_v all_o our_o filth_n away_o and_o the_o filth_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o action_n therefore_o when_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n be_v carry_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n away_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v washen_n in_o his_o blood_n let_v the_o foul_a hand_n go_v with_o the_o foul_a hand_n bookful_n give_v christ_n faith_n and_o all_o to_o wash_v 2._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o my_o conscience_n shall_v still_o accuse_v i_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a ans._n take_v it_o away_o also_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o here_o alone_o will_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10_o 22._o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v steep_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o take_v our_o filthy_a heart_n to_o this_o cleanse_a fountain_n to_o be_v washen_n we_o will_v get_v they_o deliver_v and_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v put_v our_o filthy_a soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a cleanser_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v all_o our_o pollution_n to_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v conscience_n say_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a may_v suffer_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o bark_v upon_o we_o and_o cast_v up_o our_o filthiness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o be_v put_v to_o lie_v
christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o a_o short_a discourse_n point_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o especial_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o sanctification_n in_o all_o its_o part_n from_o johan_n fourteen_o vers._n vi_o wherein_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v brief_o answer_v chief_o touch_v sanctification_n by_o john_n brown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rotterdam_n print_a by_o h._n g._n for_o john_n cairn_n book_n seller_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v there_o 1677._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n strathnaver_n madam_n iesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_n concearne_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n to_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n once_o create_v for_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n require_v in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n with_o husk_n prepare_v for_o beast_n to_o be_v build_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o corner_n stone_n for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o work_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o co-worker_n with_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v o_o this_o noble_a heart-ravishing_a soul-satisfying_a mysterious_a theme_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o short_a compend_n of_o that_o uncontrovertible_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n wherein_o be_v thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o or_o with_o vehement_a desire_n bend_v as_o it_o be_v their_o neck_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o look_v and_o peep_v into_o as_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o import_v be_v a_o subject_a for_o angelical_a head_n to_o pry_v into_o for_o the_o most_o indefatigable_a &_o industrious_a spirit_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o this_o one_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o close_v with_o it_o as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o soul_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n yet_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n o_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o more_o it_o be_v preach_v know_v &_o believe_v aright_o the_o more_o be_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v beyond_o understanding_n &_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n do_v ever_o any_o preacher_n or_o believer_n get_v a_o broad_a look_n of_o this_o boundless_a ocean_n wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n grace_n without_o all_o dimension_n justice_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o tremenduous_a and_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a property_n condescension_n high_a and_o noble_a design_n and_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n flow_v over_o all_o bank_n or_o be_v they_o ever_o admit_v to_o a_o prospect_n hereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o be_v not_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n o_o the_o inconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a boundlesness_n of_o all_o infinite_o transcendent_a perfection_n do_v ever_o any_o with_o serious_a diligence_n as_o know_v their_o life_n lie_v in_o it_o study_v this_o mysterious_a theme_n and_o be_v not_o in_o full_a conviction_n of_o soul_n make_v to_o say_v the_o more_o they_o promove_v in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v in_o their_o diveing_n into_o this_o depth_n or_o soar_v upward_o in_o their_o mount_a speculation_n in_o this_o height_n they_o find_v it_o the_o more_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o study_n of_o other_o theme_n which_o alas_o many_o who_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o when_o it_o have_v waste_v the_o spirit_n weary_v the_o mind_n wear_v the_o body_n and_o rarefy_v the_o brain_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n unto_o a_o distraction_n what_o satisfaction_n can_v it_o give_v as_o to_o what_o be_v attain_v or_o encouragement_n as_o to_o future_a attainment_n and_o when_o as_o to_o both_o these_o something_o be_v have_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o airy_a and_o fanciful_a apprehension_n of_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a nothing_o or_o a_o nothing_o pregnant_a with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n foolish_a twine_n cause_v no_o gladness_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles._n 1_o 18._o what_o peace_n can_v all_o yield_v to_o a_o soul_n reflect_v on_o posting-away_a time_n now_o near_o the_o last_o point_n and_o look_v forward_o to_o endless_a eternity_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o time_n waste_v with_o and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o good_a lose_v by_o the_o vehement_a pursueing_n and_o hunt_n after_o shadow_n and_o vanity_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n by_o assault_v it_o with_o piercing_a conviction_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o forsake_v all_o to_o overtake_v nothing_o with_o dreadful_a and_o soul-terrifying_a discovery_n of_o the_o sad_a of_o disappointment_n and_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o everlasting_o irrecoverable_a loss_n and_o what_o have_v the_o laborious_a spirit_n than_o reap_v of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n o_o with_o what_o calmness_n of_o mind_n serenity_n of_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n will_v that_o poor_a soul_n look_v back_o when_o stand_v on_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o by-gone_a day_n oâ—…_n hour_n it_o spend_v in_o sâ—…eking_v after_o pray_v &_o â—…seing_v all_o appoint_a mean_n for_o some_o say_v acquaintance_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o this_o only_a soul_n up_o make_v and_o soul_n satisfy_v mystery_n and_o upon_o its_o yield_v up_o itself_o through_o the_o efficaâ—…ious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whole_o without_o dispute_v unto_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o mystery_n within_o and_o in_o become_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o live_a throughâ—…_n crucify_v christ_n live_v in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o with_o what_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n and_o gloriou_n sing_v of_o soul_n will_v it_o look_v forward_o to_o eternity_n and_o its_o everlasting_a abode_n in_o the_o prepare_a mansion_n remember_v that_o there_o it_o be_v begin_v study_n will_v be_v everlasting_o continue_v its_o capacity_n to_o understand_v that_o unsearchable_a mystery_n will_v be_v inconceivable_o great_a and_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a joy_n which_o it_o will_v have_v in_o that_o practical_a read_v its_o divinity_n without_o book_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v its_o life_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o inward_a and_o inexpressible_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n will_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o dwell_v on_o these_o thought_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v withal_o the_o inward_a and_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o its_o right_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o all_o which_o now_o it_o can_v conceive_v let_v be_v comprehend_v the_o foretaste_n whereof_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o short_o land_v there_o where_o it_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v &_o wonder_v &_o praise_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o endless_a and_o restless_a felicitate_v work_n make_v it_o to_o sing_v while_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v o_o that_o we_o be_v not_o drink_v to_o a_o distraction_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o adulterous_a love_n of_o vain_a and_o airy_a speculation_n to_o the_o postpon_n if_o not_o utter_v neglect_v of_o this_o main_a and_o only_a upmaking_a work_n of_o get_v real_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o begin_v possession_n of_o this_o
and_o the_o basis_n of_o man_n blessedness_n advance_v he_o both_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o qualify_a he_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v haved_z be_v not_o only_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n lay_v aside_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o recommend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hate_v flower_a flee_v from_o and_o forsake_v as_o if_o it_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o mar_v man_n tranquillity_n and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n while_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o make_v conscience_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o go_v about_o while_o in_o the_o world_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o he_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v preach_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o write_v and_o warn_v and_o weep_v man_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o happipinesse_n they_o endeavour_v solicitous_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o manner_n and_o rescue_v they_o with_o fear_n who_o be_v run_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o alas_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o grief_n and_o have_v much_o sorrow_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v joy_n and_o after_o all_o their_o beseeching_n obtesting_n requesting_n and_o cry_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o turn_v you_o turn_v oh_o why_o will_v you_o die_v have_v this_o as_o the_o last_o return_n to_o all_o their_o importunity_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o relinquish_v the_o old_a road_n or_o dissuade_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o lover_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o after_o these_o we_o will_v go_v we_o resolve_v to_o abide_v what_o we_o have_v be_v child_n of_o imperswasion_n but_o if_o his_o servant_n in_o follow_v their_o work_n close_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o little_a ground_n upon_o man_n and_o almost_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n satan_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v all_o miscarry_v and_o counter_o work_v these_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o poison_v poor_a soul_n by_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o antidote_n have_v raise_v up_o instigat_fw-la and_o set_v on_o work_v a_o race_n of_o proud_a rationalist_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o class_n themselves_o among_o those_o poor_a fool_n those_o base_a thing_n those_o nothing_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o they_o nay_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v real_o unto_o they_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n they_o will_v needs_o glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o hand-wind_n o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v win_v it_o wear_v it_o and_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o such_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o of_o thy_o only_a to_o bring-in_a another_o gospel_n among_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o determine_v to_o know_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v so_o with_o the_o intice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o bewitch_v man_n into_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n set_v somewhat_o else_o before_o they_o then_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v remove_v man_n from_o those_o who_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n a_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o all_o they_o drive_v at_o o_o curse_a and_o true_o antichristian_a design_n be_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v they_o nothing_o while_o they_o model_n all_o religion_n according_a to_o this_o novel_a project_n of_o their_o magnify_a morality_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v both_o life_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o image_n they_o adore_v to_o the_o dagon_n after_o who_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o moralize_v or_o muddize_v if_o i_o may_v be_v for_o once_o admit_v to_o coin_n a_o new_a word_n to_o give_v these_o man_n their_o due_a of_o christianity_n now_o introduce_v and_o come_v in_o fashion_n many_o of_o the_o late_a piece_n in_o request_n do_v evince_n now_o that_o christianity_n shall_v moralize_v man_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o both_o give_v and_o grante_fw-fr for_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v obtain_v precious_a faith_n must_v add_v virtue_n to_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o conceive_v and_o conceit_v as_o a_o elevation_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o morality_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v only_o respect_v as_o a_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n propose_v for_o imitation_n be_v but_o a_o proud_a please_a fancy_n of_o self_n conceit_v darken_a and_o delude_v dreamer_n robe_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a operation_n and_o themselves_o and_o their_o pilgrim_n who_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n as_o guide_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v persuade_v to_o undertake_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o be_v that_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n which_o with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n be_v ventilat_fw-la to_o the_o allure_v and_o ensnare_v of_o such_o who_o have_v almost_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n take_v to_o revive_v and_o introduce_v that_o piety_n which_o they_o complain_v be_v want_v o_o impious_a invention_n not_o only_a encroach_a upon_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o subversive_a of_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n and_o render_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o the_o great_a proficient_o in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o grand_a patron_n and_o practitioner_n in_o this_o new_a art_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bâ—…ingeth_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o plain_o plead_v for_o profanitie_n nay_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n thereof_o that_o with_o less_o observation_n and_o great_a facility_n they_o may_v beguile_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o may_v possible_o persuade_v even_o to_o a_o pinch_a of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v puff_n up_o and_o pamper_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o while_o they_o overdrive_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o will_n worship_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o hold_v that_o bless_a head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n &_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o only_o live_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n which_o they_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v debauch_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v take_v frequent_a vengeance_n on_o this_o their_o invention_n by_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o disguise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o garb_n of_o external_a godliness_n for_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o domestic_n can_v long_o wear_v a_o strait_a doublet_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o from_o
in_o i_o a_o soul_n animate_v my_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o my_o vital_a and_o natural_a action_n i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n animate_v my_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o impulse_n and_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o indwelling_a christ_n i_o be_o make_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n wherein_o i_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n that_o i_o be_o find_v of_o no_o duty_n as_o of_o my_o enemy_n second_o this_o gospel_n holiness_n respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o pattern_n it_o propose_v no_o low_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n then_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n whâ—…ch_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n lest_o by_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v hinder_v in_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o foreruner_n his_o pattern_n in_o this_o girdle_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n that_o his_o practice_n may_v be_v conform_a it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o hope_n of_o see_v god_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o look_v no_o low_o then_o at_o he_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o walk_v aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o therefore_o never_o sit_v down_o upon_o any_o attain_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o spotless_a purity_n of_o god_n express_v in_o his_o law_n be_v that_o whereto_o they_o study_v assimilation_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n towards_o this_o mark_n and_o be_v change_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n into_o another_o into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o give_v over_o his_o put_v they_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n till_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o can_v be_v without_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o he_o herein_o do_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v still_o advance_v towards_o some_o more_o likeness_n to_o his_o image_n forget_v all_o their_o attainment_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o by_o their_o reaching_n forth_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o make_v every_o begin_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n a_o prevenient_a capacity_n for_o a_o new_a degree_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v i_o know_v our_o maralist_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o matchless_a in_o talke_a of_o follow_v his_o step_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n in_o this_o they_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o flaunt_a effrontry_n but_o for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n such_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n as_o i_o be_o make_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o folly_n who_o propose_v as_o they_o say_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o pattern_n be_v not_o even_o thence_o convince_v that_o in_o order_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a &_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o end_n can_v be_v reach_v but_o while_o they_o flout_v at_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v garnish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o these_o great_a sayer_n that_o they_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v nay_o do_v not_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o one_o not_o only_o without_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o speak_v against_o it_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o pattern_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o pollution_n and_o impotency_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o o_o there_o will_v be_v a_o â—…ast_a difference_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n betwixt_o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o black_a soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bletch_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o without_o spot_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o wrought_a gold_n but_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o these_o who_o have_v never_o dip_v yea_o who_o have_v despise_v to_o dip_v their_o defile_a soul_n in_o any_o other_o fountain_n save_v in_o the_o impure_a puddle_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o cause_v his_o soul_n abhor_v those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o slight_v that_o blâ—…ssed_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n let_v they_o pretend_v as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v to_o look_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n while_o because_o the_o plague_n sore_a iâ—…_n get_v up_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o look_v not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o price_n noâ—…_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o which_o can_v only_o principle_n any_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v plunge_v they_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o by_o blood_n three_o this_o gospel_n holiness_n respect_v christ_n as_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o performance_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v lay_v thy_o gift_n &_o leave_v it_o without_o which_o thy_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v loathe_v as_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o believer_n draw_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o he_o so_o they_o expect_v acceptation_n only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o belove_a they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n but_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi for_o they_o and_o if_o such_o who_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v no_o enter_v in_o hereat_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o performance_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o abhor_v at_o think_v their_o prayer_n can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o as_o present_v by_o the_o great_a intercessor_n and_o perfume_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o oblation_n if_o they_o can_v weep_v out_o the_o marrow_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o the_o moisture_n of_o their_o body_n in_o mourning_n over_o sin_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o have_v what_o come_v from_o so_o impure_a a_o spring_n and_o run_v through_o so_o pollute_v a_o channel_n present_v to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o acceptation_n for_o as_o they_o look_v to_o the_o exalt_a saviour_n to_o get_v their_o repentance_n from_o he_o so_o when_o by_o the_o pouring_n out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v make_v they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o have_v melt_v they_o into_o true_a tenderness_n so_o that_o their_o mourning_n be_v a_o great_a mourning_n they_o carry_v back_o these_o tear_n to_o be_v washen_n and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n as_o know_v without_o this_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n and_o value_n with_o god_n their_o salt_n water_n be_v but_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o wash_v he_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n and_o then_o pour_v they_o out_o again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o strong_a consolation_n thus_o be_v they_o make_v
for_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_a at_o his_o call_n lest_o afterward_o they_o be_v put_v to_o call_v and_o seek_v and_o not_o attain_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o they_o will_v also_o guaird_v against_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o or_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o by_o their_o unchristian_a &_o unsuitable_a carriage_n for_o this_o will_v much_o mar_v their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o this_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v and_o put_v from_o his_o work_n how_o can_v the_o work_n go_v on_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v extinguish_v his_o work_n be_v mar_v and_o retard_v and_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n therefore_o soul_n will_v guard_v against_o unbelief_n despondency_n unsuitable_a &_o unchristian_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n 8._o especial_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o waste_a sin_n psal._n 51_o 10._o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n such_o as_o david_n call_v presumptuous_a sinâ—…_n psal._n 19_o 13._o they_o will_v beware_v also_o of_o favour_v any_o know_a corruption_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n second_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o great_a adâ—…antage_n for_o such_o as_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v live_v in_o the_o constant_a conviction_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12_o 14._o nothing_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o defile_v revel_v 21_o 27._o 2._o of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n aright_o how_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n or_o mean_n or_o way_n which_o they_o may_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v to_o mortify_v aright_o one_o corruption_n or_o to_o give_v strength_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o it_o iâ—…_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deedâ—…_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8_o 13._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v by_o way_n be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v jealous_a of_o itself_o and_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o that_o main_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a sanctification_n viz_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v its_o eye_n fix_v on_o those_o thing_n 1._o on_o christ_n alsufficiency_n to_o help_v in_o all_o case_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7_o v._n 25._o 2._o on_o his_o compassionednesse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ready_a nesse_n to_o help_v poor_a sinner_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o faint_v and_o dispaire_v 3._o on_o the_o command_n to_o holiness_n such_o as_o those_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n jam_fw-la 4_o 8._o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n may_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n 4._o on_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o wrestle_v on_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o on_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o run_v through_o difficultye_n to_o ride_v out_o storm_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o duty_n 5._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o many_o sad_a threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o on_o all_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n have_v to_o look_v for_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o shake_v off_o leazynesse_n 6._o on_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o our_o study_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n their_o daily_a work_n see_v psal._n 1._o and_o 119._o four_o in_o all_o this_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o aime_a at_o a_o hiegh_a measure_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v lavell_v at_o a_o right_a end_n and_o so_o will_v not_o design_n holiness_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o heaven_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o must_v lie_v on_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o holiness_n must_v not_o dethrone_v he_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o but_o will_v study_v holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v glorify_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o please_v he_o who_o call_v to_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1_o 10_o 12._o and_o be_v make_v a_o meet_a bride_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a bridegroom_n and_o a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a head_n that_o hereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v mat._n 5_o 16_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 12._o and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v like_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17_o 18_o 10._o 20._o and_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n five_o the_o soul_n will_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o and_o grip_v fast_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o to_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o what_o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n 1._o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n strength_n victory_n and_o throwbearing_a in_o their_o combat_v with_o corruption_n within_o and_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o 2._o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vers_n 14._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v fight_v against_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o not_o give_v over_o notwithstanding_o of_o disappointment_n discouragement_n prevailing_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o believer_n may_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o standoth_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o victory_n in_o end_n and_o so_o he_o may_v run_v not_o as_o uncertane_o and_o so_o fight_v not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o six_o in_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n fight_v by_o faith_n advance_v by_o faith_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o believer_n will_v be_v oft_o renew_v his_o grip_n of_o christ_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15_o 4_o 5._o 2._o not_o only_a will_v he_o be_v keep_v his_o union_n fast_o with_o christ_n but_o he_o
and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o slight_a and_o cunning_a it_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v by_o lust_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 9_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o soul_n headlong_o so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o man_n case_n miserable_a rom._n 7_o 24._o all_o which_o will_v say_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v call_v in_o other_o help_n than_o his_o own_o and_o remember_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8_o 13._o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o deal_v with_o this_o adversary_n and_o look_v out_o for_o divine_a help_n &_o assistance_n even_o for_o the_o promise_a spirit_n through_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v &_o enable_v for_o this_o great_a work_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o faâ—…_n less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v such_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o have_v so_o great_a &_o many_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o carnal_a mean_n purpose_n vow_n &_o fight_n in_o himself_o will_v but_o render_v himself_o weak_a &_o a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o this_o adversary_n which_o gain_v ground_n while_o he_o be_v so_o oppose_v it_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o kill_v or_o crucify_v this_o enmity_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v his_o recourse_n for_o help_v and_o succour_v here_o unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o bâ—…nner_n make_v use_n of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v spirituâ—…ll_o fight_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v take_v he_o as_o a_o leader_n &_o commander_n &_o lie_a open_a for_o his_o order_n &_o instruction_n wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o follow_v they_o and_o thâ—…s_v oppose_v &_o fight_v against_o this_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o a_o eye_n always_o on_o christ_n by_o â—…aith_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o light_a to_o the_o mind_n resolution_n to_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o assault_n and_o never_o engage_v in_o a_o disput_n with_o this_o enemy_n or_o any_o lust_n or_o member_n of_o this_o body_n without_o christ_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v despair_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n grip_v to_o he_o as_o head_n captain_n and_o commander_n in_o chief_a resolve_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o to_o oppose_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o believer_n will_v eye_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a viz_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o get_v full_a victory_n at_o length_n over_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n now_o it_o be_v god_n thâ—…t_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o the_o bâ—…leever_n will_v also_o eye_n by_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o in_o particular_o this_o same_o victory_n be_v promiâ—…ed_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n rom._n 16_o 20_o &_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v brâ—…ise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 14._o the_o believer_n i_o say_v will_v look_v out_o by_o faith_n unto_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o thereby_o get_v strength_n convey_v to_o he_o self_n whereby_o he_o may_v strive_v lawful_o and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o oppose_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n 10._o further_o the_o believer_n will_v eye_n christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o furniture_n as_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a magazine_n stand_v open_a &_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o honest_a soldier_n to_o run_v to_o for_o new_a supply_n of_o what_o they_o want_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o find_v want_v in_o their_o christian_a armour_n they_o must_v run_v away_o to_o the_o open_a magazine_n christ_n fullness_n that_o stand_v ready_a for_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v &_o put_v on_o what_o they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o their_o warfare_n if_o their_o girdle_n of_o truth_n be_v slack_v loose_v or_o weaken_v and_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o temptation_n anent_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o satan_n object_v to_o they_o their_o double_a deal_n of_o purpose_n to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o faint_a &_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n they_o must_v away_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v bind_v on_o that_o girdle_n better_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o their_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v weaken_v &_o satan_n there_o seem_v to_o get_v advantage_n by_o cast_v up_o to_o they_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n they_o must_v flee_v to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v help_v here_o and_o beg_v pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d fail_n and_o set_v to_o again_o a_o fresh_a to_o the_o battle_n if_o their_o resolution_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n grow_v weak_a it_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o christ_n armoury_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o new_a be_v shall_v therewith_o if_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v theâ—…_n away_o must_v they_o get_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb_n 12_o 2._o and_o if_o their_o helmet_n of_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o armoury_n alone_o can_v that_o be_v supply_v and_o if_o their_o sword_n be_v blunt_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o they_o unable_a to_o wield_v it_o aright_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v only_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o useful_a weapon_n with_o advantage_n thus_o must_v the_o believer_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o gird_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o way_n perfect_a he_o make_v their_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n &_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o high_a place_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steal_n be_v brocken_v by_o their_o arm_n he_o give_v they_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n his_o right_a hand_n uphold_v they_o he_o gird_v with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 11._o for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o their_o hope_n faith_n &_o confidence_n believer_n will_v eye_n christ_n as_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_a by_o death_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n &_o so_o as_o meritorious_o purchase_v this_o redemtion_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o particulary_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8_o 2_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o because_o as_o he_o say_v further_a vers_n 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o rigâ—…_n teousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v now_o look_v upon_o that_o enemy_n how_o fearful_a so_o ever_o it_o appear_v as_o condemn_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n have_v buy_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o chain_n &_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n faith_n then_o on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n satify_v justice_n for_o the_o poor_a captive_n may_v &_o shall_v support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n at_o length_n 12._o and_o it_o will_v
the_o evil_a of_o their_o former_a way_n and_o course_n he_o work_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v do_v make_v their_o bowel_n move_v for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v he_o 7._o by_o set_v the_o soul_n thus_o on_o work_n to_o do_v what_o former_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n epes_n 6_o 10._o and_o able_a to_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a esai_n 40._o 8._o by_o discover_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v come_v and_o the_o great_a help_n they_o have_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o and_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n he_o make_v the_o burden_n light_n and_o the_o duty_n easy_a as_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a viz._n how_o a_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v therefrom_o when_o the_o poor_a believer_n be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o this_o decay_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o under_o that_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o case_n to_o go_v about_o command_v duty_n he_o will_v 1._o look_v to_o christ_n for_o enlighten_v eye_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o more_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o hazard_n &_o wreatchednesse_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o hereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v he_o may_v more_o willing_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o he_o will_v run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o get_v the_o guilt_n of_o he_o by_o go_v sinful_a way_n washen_v away_o and_o bloat_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o get_v his_o reconcile_a face_n shine_v upon_o he_o again_o 3._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n that_o so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sinful_a course_n may_v be_v kind_o spiritual_a through_o and_o affect_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o bowel_n may_v become_v move_v for_o he_o 4._o he_o will_v also_o look_v to_o he_o as_o that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezech._n 34_o 16._o and_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o other_o relation_n and_o of_o his_o obligation_n thereby_o and_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o will_v strengthen_v his_o hope_n 5._o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v make_v like_o hind_n foot_n and_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n habb_n 3_o 19_o and_o he_o will_v grippe_v to_o that_o promise_n esai_n 41_o 10_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o it_o 6._o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v set_v about_o every_o command_v duty_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o jesus_n look_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o supply_v from_o who_o come_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o expect_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o continue_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v strength_n 7._o he_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o give_v in_o his_o own_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n and_o this_o take_v in_o those_o duty_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v careful_o guaird_v against_o the_o evil_n former_o mention_v which_o bring_v on_o this_o distemper_n such_o as_o carelessness_n untendernesse_n unwatchfulnesse_n lazynesse_n carnal_a security_n formality_n and_o want_v of_o seriousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v way_n to_o despondency_n or_o of_o conclude_v the_o matter_n hopeless_a and_o remediless_a for_o that_o be_v both_o discourage_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o tempt_a provocation_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o patient_a wait_v 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v rub_v the_o dead_a and_o cold_a member_n before_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o gather_v warmth_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v all_o their_o sail_n â—…p_v wait_v for_o the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v make_v their_o ship_n sail_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o patient_o wait_v his_o leisure_n not_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o definite_a time_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o stir_v up_o any_o small_a beginning_n that_o be_v 8._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_v most_o cheerful_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o improve_a every_o advantage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o strike_v the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o hold_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v in_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 30._o or_o to_o quench_v his_o motion_n 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o these_o duty_n be_v honest_o mind_v and_o go_v about_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n none_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul._n but_o of_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o such_o can_v do_v to_o who_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o aime_a at_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v something_o if_o not_o much_o of_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o occasion_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o through_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o moment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o other_o i_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o those_o duty_n 1._o to_o be_v frequent_o set_v to_o the_o duty_n as_o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n though_o that_o shall_v raise_v the_o distemper_n of_o their_o body_n for_o through_o time_n that_o may_v wear_v away_o or_o at_o least_o grow_v less_o while_o as_o their_o give_a way_n thereto_o will_v still_o make_v the_o duty_n the_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a and_o so_o render_v themselves_o the_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v gratify_v satan_n who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o bodily_a distemper_n too_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o accustom_a or_o habituate_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o it_o do_v &_o so_o the_o body_n may_v become_v not_o so_o soon_o alter_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o when_o such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o his_o desire_n after_o â—…t_n fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o quite_o to_o die_v out_o 3._o he_o will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o frequent_a ejaculation_n and_o of_o short_a supplication_n dart_v up_o to_o god_n for_o these_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v not_o so_o occasion_v the_o raise_v and_o waken_n of_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o more_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n will_v possible_o do_v 4._o if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o confidence_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o life_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o need_n yet_o he_o may_v give_v a_o look_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o a_o far_o and_o he_o may_v think_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o frequent_o and_o will_v narrow_o observe_v every_o thing_n that_o point_v he_o out_o or_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o to_o remembrance_n 5._o such_o soul_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o despair_a thought_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v whole_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n &_o skill_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v provoke_v and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 6._o let_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o be_v precious_a always_o and_o lovely_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o will_v keep_v some_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n open_a for_o
mystery_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n the_o grand_a mystery_n form_v within_o we_o live_v and_o work_v within_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o and_o a_o heart-closeing_a with_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o experience_n or_o at_o least_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n have_v a_o true_a transumpte_n of_o that_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pursue_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o we_o but_o be_v rather_o pursue_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v court_v we_o daily_o and_o be_v seek_v access_n and_o entry_n into_o our_o soul_n oh_o why_o cry_v we_o not_o out_o in_o the_o hieght_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o spiritual_a longing_n &_o desire_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n king_n of_o glory_n with_o thy_o own_o key_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o enlarge_v &_o dilate_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v and_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o thy_o glorious_a retinue_n to_o the_o ennoble_n of_o my_o soul_n &_o satisfy_v of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o immortal_a spark_n why_o do_v we_o not_o covet_v after_o this_o knowledge_n which_o have_v a_o true_a and_o firm_a connexion_n with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o true_o divine_a gift_n o_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v to_o a_o shadow_n if_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o study_n and_o exercise_n which_o at_o length_n will_v enliven_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a soul_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v no_o more_o like_o a_o dead_a disspirited_a thing_n out_o of_o its_o native_a soil_n and_o element_n but_o as_o a_o free_a elevate_v and_o spiritualised_a spirit_n expatiate_v itself_o &_o flee_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n of_o its_o own_o element_n and_o country_n o_o happy_a day_n o_o happy_a hour_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o spend_v in_o this_o employment_n what_o will_v soul_n sweem_v in_o this_o ocean_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n care_v for_o yea_o with_o what_o abhorrency_n will_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o bewitehe_a allurement_n of_o the_o pure_a kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o mind_n satisfaction_n in_o feed_v on_o the_o poor_a apprehension_n &_o groundless_o expect_v comprehension_n of_o object_n suit_v to_o its_o natural_a genius_n and_o capacity_n o_o what_o a_o more_o hyperbolical_o exceed_v and_o glorious_a satisfaction_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o its_o very_a pursueing_n after_o when_o it_o miss_v &_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v true_o desireabâ—…e_v how_o do_v the_o least_o glimpse_n through_o the_o small_a cranny_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o glorify_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o pitch_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o its_o pure_a perfection_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o a_o surmount_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o contentation_n will_v the_o experience_v &_o feel_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o this_o capivate_a and_o transcendent_o excellent_a knowledge_n raise_v the_o soul_n unto_o o_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n thus_o see_v &_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o its_o own_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o save_a knowledge_n draw_v out_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o imbrace_v &_o close_v with_o the_o object_n so_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o object_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o recâ—…procal_a union_n and_o in-being_a it_o can_v but_o admire_v with_o exultation_n and_o exult_v with_o admiration_n at_o that_o condescendence_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o have_v make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n capable_a of_o this_o begin_a glory_n and_o will_v furâ—…her_o make_v it_o meet_v by_o this_o begin_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o what_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o this_o river_n of_o gospel_n manifestation_n &_o have_v see_v with_o soul-rauâ—…shing_a delight_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wrap_v up_o therein_o and_o the_o compleâ—…t_n and_o perfect_a â—…ymmetrie_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o noble_a contexture_n and_o also_o the_o pure_a design_n of_o that_o contrâ—…vance_n to_o abase_v man_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n when_o possess_v of_o all_o design_v for_o he_o and_o effectuate_v in_o he_o thereby_o may_v know_v who_o alone_o shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n what_o i_o say_v will_v such_o a_o soul_n see_v in_o another_o gospelâ—…_n calculate_v to_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o natural_a crooked_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v soon_o make_v vaâ—…ne_n of_o nothing_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o bring_v a_o sinner_n fallâ—…n_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n back_o again_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o through_o a_o mediator_n do_v but_o foster_v that_o innate_a plague_n and_o rebellion_n which_o cause_v and_o procure_v his_o first_o excommunication_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v attract_v its_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o â—…_n compliance_n with_o it_o when_o the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v pursue_v to_o the_o very_a port_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o the_o aveâ—…ger_n of_o blood_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a love_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n suitable_o answeringâ—…_n and_o overcome_v the_o mystery_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o misery_n o_o what_o a_o complacency_n have_v he_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n wherein_o free_a grace_n be_v see_v to_o overflow_v all_o bank_n to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n how_o saltless_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v the_o most_o cunning_o devise_v and_o patch_v together_o mode_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o man_n study_v the_o perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_a the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n indusery_n and_o learning_n be_v set_v off_o with_o force_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o plausible_a advantage_n of_o a_o pretend_a sanctity_n and_o of_o strong_a ground_n and_o motive_n unto_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n to_o a_o very_a deny_v and_o renunce_v of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o once_o itis_fw-la observe_v how_o it_o entrench_v upon_o and_o darkness_n the_o lustre_n or_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o creature_n head_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o least_o perception_n that_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n song_n ascribeing_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v sâ—…ain_o &_o have_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kinâ—…ed_a and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v they_o unto_o their_o god_n king_n and_o prieâ—…ts_n shall_v be_v mar_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o render_v that_o device_n detestable_a and_o convince_v the_o soul_n that_o itis_fw-la not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o â—…niquity_n what_o a_o peculiar_a savouriness_n do_v the_o humble_a believer_n find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n grace_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v nothing_o and_o christ_n make_v all_o that_o he_o in_o his_o high_a atainment_n be_v debaise_v and_o christ_n exalt_v that_o his_o most_o lovely_a peacoke_n feather_n be_v lay_v &_o the_o crown_n flourish_n on_o christ_n head_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v flat_a without_o one_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o only_a supporter_n and_o carrier_n of_o he_o to_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a without_o life_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o more_o lovely_a the_o more_o beautiful_a the_o more_o desirable_a and_o acceptable_a be_v it_o unto_o he_o o_o what_o a_o complacency_n have_v the_o grace_a soul_n in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
short_a of_o infiniteness_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o soul_n all_o this_o light_n it_o owe_v all_o this_o and_o own_v itself_o as_o debtor_n for_o it_o to_o he_o who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v he_o who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n who_o have_v make_v these_o bless_a discovery_n and_o have_v give_v the_o poor_a benight_a soul_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o irradiation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o have_v make_v day_n light_a in_o the_o darken_a soul_n the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o any_o save_a or_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o himself_o have_v now_o get_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a now_o be_v christ_n become_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n he_o be_v now_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o oreat_v he_o he_o may_v well_o babble_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o till_o now_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n nay_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o the_o letter_n nothing_o seem_v more_o despicable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a godliness_n but_o now_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o darkness_n he_o do_v undervalue_v as_o trifle_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o he_o now_o can_v only_o mind_n and_o admire_v since_o he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n now_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v himself_o till_o he_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o esteem_v base_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o he_o prize_v as_o alone_o precious_a the_o world_n wonder_n what_o pleasure_n or_o content_n can_v be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v not_o by_o taste_v how_o good_a he_o be_v to_o be_v prye_v into_o and_o pore_v upon_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o they_o visible_a madness_n but_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v only_a worth_n see_v and_o while_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v they_o only_o be_v whereas_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v appear_v but_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o the_o surpass_a sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o they_o who_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o giorious_a light_n of_o they_o do_v surround_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v to_o they_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n let_v be_v speak_v what_o will_v they_o see_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n no_o beauâ—…y_n in_o this_o glorious_a object_n god_n in_o christ_n reconcil_a sinner_n to_o himself_o alas_o the_o mind_n be_v blindâ—…d_v the_o dungeon_n be_v within_o and_o till_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n aswell_o as_o reveal_v his_o light_n the_o foul_a abideâ—…_n in_o its_o blindnefse_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o midnight_n darkness_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o man_n eye_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkenâ—…sse_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o marvellous_a light_n o_o what_o matchless_a beauty_n do_v he_o now_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o appear_v despicable_a and_o â—…ke_a rothing_n to_o he_o till_o he_o get_v the_o unction_n the_o eye_n salve_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n now_o he_o see_v what_o none_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o these_o though_o see_v at_o a_o distance_n reflect_v such_o ray_n of_o beauty_n into_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v ravish_v he_o see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o wonder_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o be_v not_o a_o spiritless_a inefficacious_a speculation_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v no_o evil_n but_o sin_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o no_o blessedness_n but_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o do_v not_o principle_n motion_n to_o pursue_v after_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o arise_v upon_o the_o man_n have_v make_v day_n light_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o divine_a discovery_n have_v â—…aught_v he_o to_o make_v the_o true_a parallel_n betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o put_v a_o just_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n but_o this_o divine_a illumination_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a notion_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n nor_o do_v it_o subsist_v in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o transform_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o likeness_n by_o love_n knowledge_n be_v but_o one_o line_n one_o draught_n or_o lineament_n of_o the_o soul_n likeness_n to_o he_o that_o alone_o do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o image_n but_o knowledge_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n shine_v &_o show_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o gospel_n adorne_a conversation_n that_o make_v a_o comely_a proportion_n when_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o touch_v the_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v also_o circumcise_v the_o man_n heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o love_n manifest_v its_o liveliness_n in_o its_o constrain_a power_n to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o light_n without_o heat_n be_v but_o wild_a fire_n but_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n beget_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o burn_v godward_o christward_o and_o heavenward_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n and_o these_o shine_v out_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n make_v up_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n both_o in_o feature_n &_o stature_n both_o in_o proportion_n and_o colour_n faith_n begin_v this_o image_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n and_o love_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n finish_v and_o give_v it_o the_o lively_a lustre_n the_o burneing_n of_o love_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o illuminat_n the_o whole_a and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v indeed_o like_o he_o to_o who_o image_n he_o be_v predestinat_a to_o be_v conform_v and_o then_o make_v he_o who_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o that_o beauty_n say_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n overcome_v thereby_o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o these_o beam_n which_o irradiat_a the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o warmth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o airth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n for_o our_o fire_n burn_v as_o he_o blow_v our_o lamp_n shine_v as_o he_o snuff_n and_o furnish_v oil_n man_n therefore_o will_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o this_o delusion_n to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o will_v pass_v for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o outward_a blameless_a conversation_n or_o in_o put_v on_o and_o weare_v a_o external_a garb_n of_o profession_n no_o as_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v high_a so_o the_o root_n of_o it_o lie_v deepâ—…r_n it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o honest_a heart_n or_o make_v the_o heart_n honest_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v take_v root_n down_o ward_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o as_o tree_n that_o gâ—…ow_v as_o far_o under_o ground_n as_o above_o so_o these_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v grow_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o under_o ground_n as_o above_z godliness_n grow_v as_o far_o downward_o in_o self_n empty_v self_n denial_n and_o self_n abase_v in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v
glade_n in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o his_o altar_n o_o bless_a altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n this_o be_v that_o altar_n whereto_o the_o mock_a moralist_n have_v no_o right_a it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a believer_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n continual_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n oâ—…_n deed_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o know_v he_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n both_o to_o procure_v influence_n for_o duty_n and_o plead_v for_o acceptation_n so_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o as_o know_v he_o can_v never_o otherwise_o hear_v or_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v do_v little_a he_o have_v but_o a_o mite_n to_o offer_v but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mediator_n hand_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o purple_a to_o bring_v he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v but_o goat_n hair_n or_o ram_n skin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o right_a tincture_n he_o make_v they_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o beautiful_a incarnate_a last_o this_o gospel_n holiness_n respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o last_o end_n as_o it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v all_o direct_v towards_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v design_n no_o lâ—…sse_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a mark_n than_o assimilition_n to_o god_n and_o fâ—…uition_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v unlike_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o he_o on_o that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a design_n which_o man_n have_v at_o first_o in_o his_o eye_n whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o god_n and_o unmake_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o better_a case_n to_o glorâ—…fy_v he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o madâ—…_n precious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o while_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o a_o change_n grace_n have_v not_o only_o make_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a appearance_n for_o god_n he_o contract_v himself_o into_o a_o disappearance_n that_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o shinâ—…ing_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o man_n be_v â—…he_v most_o humble_a this_o be_v the_o garb_n he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o if_o his_o face_n shine_v in_o his_o access_n to_o god_n that_o pride_n may_v be_v hâ—…d_v fâ—…om_n his_o eye_n he_o wot_v not_o of_o it_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o â—…obing_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o thâ—…_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o that_o wherein_o thâ—…_n soul_n resembl_v satan_n most_o manifest_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a practitioner_n who_o ouâ—…_n strip_v all_o other_o in_o do_v and_o suffâ—…ring_v for_o god_n dare_v not_o stand_v up_o to_o intercept_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o master_n but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o with_o a_o neverthe_n less_o nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v prevent_v his_o boast_n and_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o blessing_n the_o donor_n the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o exerciseing_n himself_o to_o godliness_n be_v main_o this_o that_o man_n see_v his_o good_n work_n may_v glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o know_v he_o act_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o his_o who_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o all_o this_o be_v it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o comply_v with_o this_o god-exalting_a and_o grace-magnifiing_a design_n when_o grace_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n for_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v true_o a_o more_o illustrious_a prince_n than_o the_o great_a potentat_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o because_o under_o his_o rag_n lie_v hide_v a_o title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o his_o expectation_n be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o because_o he_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o do_v while_o on_o the_o earth_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n be_v possess_v of_o glory_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o representee_n and_o head_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o crown_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o king_n when_o his_o head_n be_v crown_v he_o know_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n alâ—…o_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n with_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n of_o do_v soâ—…_n as_o great_a as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o have_v it_o set_v on_o when_o he_o work_v hard_a to_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o beauty_n may_v appear_v perfect_a as_o that_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n for_o all_o his_o comeliness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o lustre_n and_o his_o virtue_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o he_o design_v not_o in_o his_o diligence_n in_o duty_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o singular_a saint_n but_o his_o great_a and_o shine_v singularity_n which_o he_o do_v most_o ambitionat_a lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o influence_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o he_o as_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n as_o all_o he_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o so_o all_o he_o do_v or_o design_n be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o who_o christ_n live_v now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o debat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o royal_a seal_n on_o it_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contriveance_n of_o salvation_n be_v upmost_a in_o his_o think_n desireing_n projecting_n and_o endeavouring_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o wish_n while_o other_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o only_a own_o his_o one_o his_o all_z to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a seeker_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o save_v he_o and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v as_o one_o no_o more_o his_o own_o the_o glorifie_v of_o he_o in_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o because_o buy_v by_o he_o be_v his_o begin_a heaven_n and_o the_o great_a errand_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o get_v a_o more_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n and_o to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o general_a character_n draw_v by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n and_o be_v find_v true_a when_o try_v by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o our_o moralist_n substitute_v in_o its_o place_n as_o in_o their_o account_n both_o more_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o
may_v compend_v the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v short_o and_o give_v it_o most_o exact_o yet_o trueln_v in_o these_o few_o word_n as_o the_o most_o undoubted_a deviation_n from_o and_o perfect_a opposition_n unto_o the_o whole_a contriveance_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o reveal_v in_o this_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n that_o fighter_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o value_n and_o virtue_n can_v forge_v stretch_v their_o blind_a reason_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o to_o this_o height_n these_o master_n of_o reason_n have_v in_o their_o blind_a rage_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a period_n of_o that_o path_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v yea_o hectored_a if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o man_n by_o these_o grand_a sophy_n who_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o die_v with_o they_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o admiration_n at_o must_v appear_v as_o respondent_n at_o their_o bar_n and_o if_o they_o decline_v the_o judge_n and_o court_n as_o incompetent_a they_o flee_v out_o and_o flout_v at_o subject_v this_o blind_a mole_n man_n reason_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n must_v either_o condescend_v to_o their_o unfolding_n and_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n or_o else_o these_o wit_n these_o athenian_a dictator_n will_n give_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o beyond_o their_o diveing_n the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o that_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n paul_n meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n kidney_n and_o complexion_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v say_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o nay_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o save_a and_o soul_n ascertain_v illumination_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n to_o they_o ward_v who_o believe_v be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o new_a mould_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o insufferable_a fancy_n to_o be_v explode_v with_o a_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n which_o discover_v what_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o will_v find_v this_o charge_n and_o free_v we_o from_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o scoffe_v petulancy_n they_o then_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o holiness_n as_o who_o but_o tâ—…ey_n the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o and_o persuade_v unto_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n educe_v out_o of_o natural_a ability_n wherein_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v no_o great_a interest_n nor_o allow_v a_o more_o effectual_a adjuvancy_n then_o to_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n motive_n and_o example_n thiâ—…_n be_v now_o that_o admire_a and_o applaud_v diana_n morality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o chirt_n through_o their_o tooth_n for_o what_o ever_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n get_v of_o our_o moralist_n it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o ere_o they_o give_v it_o a_o tepid_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v afford_v man_n some_o special_a help_n and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o show_v the_o way_n and_o rule_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o a_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o exciting_a by_o noble_a example_n and_o some_o do_v also_o add_v some_o faint_a and_o frigid_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n put_v forth_o to_o make_v man_n more_o forward_o but_o all_o this_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o great_a diana_n so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o show_v man_n with_o clearness_n how_o they_o may_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o proper_a and_o innat_fw-la power_n it_o afford_v they_o some_o special_a help_n in_o hold_v the_o candle_n or_o rather_o snufe_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o promptitud_n see_v how_o to_o operat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o motive_n it_o adduce_v and_o example_n it_o bring_v have_v a_o special_a provocation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n command_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o it_o bring_v and_o do_v do_v no_o more_o but_o hold_v the_o candle_n till_o these_o artist_n weave_v their_o web_n shape_n and_o show_v their_o garment_n and_o then_o let_v they_o see_v how_o to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o being_n put_v on_o persuade_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o as_o the_o high_a beauty_n and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o lie_v up_o for_o eternity_n and_o in_o this_o dress_n and_o garb_n of_o guild_a morality_n they_o mind_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n with_o confidence_n of_o acceptation_n they_o will_v bear_v their_o own_o charge_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v a_o sum_n with_o they_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n with_o a_o little_a abatement_n which_o a_o mercy_n of_o their_o own_o mould_v for_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v not_o must_v make_v and_o thus_o they_o make_v all_o sure_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o noise_n that_o these_o vain_a talker_n make_v about_o holiness_n they_o heap_v up_o word_n which_o weep_v to_o be_v so_o abuse_v about_o virtue_n love_v to_o god_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v real_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v go_v seek_v he_o and_o foresake_n they_o what_o be_v these_o rot_a and_o loathsome_a rag_n where_o with_o they_o will_v clothe_v we_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o that_o holiness_n whereto_o we_o be_v predestinat_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o salvation_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v all_o this_o tattle_n of_o they_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heart_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o put_v within_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o noble_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o please_a nay_o according_a to_o the_o imposeing_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n beware_v of_o dog_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o size_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o principle_n implant_v and_o that_o power_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o h._n g._n work_v in_o we_o mighty_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o some_o what_o which_o be_v live_v though_o lazy_a and_o dormant_a in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o awaken_v out_o of_o its_o sopor_fw-la and_o educe_v into_o act_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o a_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o morality_n good_a lord_n prevent_v such_o madness_n who_o principle_n be_v natural_a
the_o world_n amid_o a_o crowd_n of_o snare_n and_o throng_n of_o tentation_n as_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o they_o carry_v as_o know_v that_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v way_n â—…_n lay_v they_o and_o watch_n to_o catch_v all_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n they_o study_v sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n leave_v through_o a_o secure_a incircumspection_n they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n he_o seek_v and_o so_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o black_a hand_n yea_o some_o of_o these_o at_o some_o rare_a time_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o carry_v as_o defendant_n but_o be_v help_v to_o such_o a_o heroic_a heavenly_a and_o christ-like_a resistance_n as_o to_o make_v satan_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o when_o they_o through_o he_o who_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o battal_n and_o will_v at_o last_o once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o eveâ—…_n tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a wriggle_v that_o ever_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n set_v their_o feeble_a foot_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o off_o his_o neck_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n mount_v up_o in_o their_o triumph_a chariot_n and_o receive_v the_o conqueror_n crown_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o ward_n off_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o soul_n enemy_n but_o in_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o conflict_n as_o they_o make_v the_o enemy_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o strict_a at_o they_o take_v in_o a_o stump_n they_o then_o pursue_v their_o victory_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o captain_n head_n through_o who_o strength_n alone_o they_o gain_v it_o but_o alas_o even_o among_o this_o select_a number_n these_o more_o serious_a soul_n and_o single_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o few_o do_v improve_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v that_o strength_n and_o help_n which_o be_v their_o allowance_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o religion_n how_o many_o of_o these_o few_o follower_n after_o holiness_n do_v move_v slow_o and_o promove_v little_a they_o can_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n their_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n beyond_o a_o retreat_n but_o how_o heartless_a and_o handless_a be_v they_o at_o their_o work_n they_o tug_v at_o duty_n and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o any_o see_v success_n or_o experience_v the_o sweet_a of_o his_o service_n their_o profit_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v also_o attend_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o they_o carry_v so_o despondent_o in_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v brick_n without_o furnish_v straw_n whereas_o if_o they_o take_v the_o right_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v without_o weary_v even_o the_o faint_a and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n if_o they_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o lay_v their_o help_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a where_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o shall_v find_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o a_o surmount_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o a_o experience_v of_o a_o sweet_a facility_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o whine_v and_o sobe_v over_o their_o duty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v often_o find_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o hand_n â—…_n weaken_v despondency_n they_o may_v sing_v in_o the_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v his_o statute_n their_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o be_v able_a from_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o say_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a now_o that_o the_o less_o tender_a in_o who_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v may_v be_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v to_o a_o shine_v seriousness_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o bias_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o have_v some_o holy_a habitual_a bentness_n heaven_n ward_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o course_n do_v not_o evidence_n a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o both_o may_v not_o only_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o study_v more_o conformity_n to_o the_o head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o conversation_n such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o may_v through_o grace_n acquire_v a_o bless_a facility_n in_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v with_o a_o peculiar_a perspicuity_n and_o special_a plainness_n not_o only_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o bless_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o gospel_n with_o a_o meridian_n brightness_n to_o the_o irradiate_a with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a light_n the_o darken_a soul_n &_o likewise_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o only_o here_o hold_v forth_o as_o that_o alone_a live_a fountain_n and_o overflow_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n but_o he_o have_v teach_v thou_o and_o i_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a in_o all_o the_o several_a step_n of_o darkness_n or_o difficulty_n which_o may_v emerge_n and_o occur_v to_o the_o foreslowing_a we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v find_v a_o completeness_n and_o competency_n of_o strength_n communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o bless_a high_a way_n call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n can_v err_v in_o it_o because_o it_o show_v how_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o god_n as_o a_o guâ—…d_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bless_a leader_n who_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v who_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o and_o the_o apparent_o rough_a and_o rigid_a way_n of_o godliness_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o sweet_a that_o the_o lame_a may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n because_o of_o life-giveing_a influence_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a or_o disconsolat_a christian_a may_v sing_v under_o these_o gracious_a supporting_n and_o say_v his_o way_n be_v indeed_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n design_n in_o this_o piece_n level_v only_o at_o this_o mark_n to_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v the_o promise_a ease_n in_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o argument_n he_o have_v be_v remarkable_o assist_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v with_o attention_n but_o thou_o must_v bear_v he_o witness_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o formal_a debate_n with_o these_o audacious_a moralist_n who_o will_v boast_v and_o bogle_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_z if_o man_n walk_v they_o must_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v here_o explain_v and_o press_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o find_v what_o a_o mortal_a wound_n he_o have_v give_v their_o morality_n all_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v see_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n spare_v life_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o gracious_a and_o great_a assistance_n he_o have_v have_v in_o engage_a with_o many_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o home_n &_o a_o broad_a they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o from_o his_o pen_n which_o may_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sing_v over_o these_o successor_n to_o sisera_n who_o with_o their_o jump_v chariot_n and_o rattle_a wheel_n assault_v the_o truth_n at_o his_o foot_n they_o bow_v they_o fall_v they_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o bow_v they_o fall_v where_o they_o bow_v there_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n
perish_v o_o lord_n how_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a more_o useful_a for_o thou_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o be_v main_o intend_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o direction_n only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v his_o method_n and_o mould_n wherein_o he_o cast_v this_o sweet_a matter_n and_o his_o way_n of_o handle_v this_o so_o seasonable_a a_o subject_n it_o so_o accommodat_fw-la to_o each_o case_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o the_o feeble_a in_o this_o day_n may_v be_v as_o david_n that_o howbeit_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o only_o hint_v but_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v some_o heart-endeareing_a singularity_n in_o his_o way_n of_o improve_a and_o handle_v this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n next_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o myself_o read_v it_o with_o much_o satisfaction_n though_o alas_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v i_o have_v by_o read_v reap_v the_o design_a advantage_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v blush_v into_o a_o peruseal_a thereof_o and_o profit_v thereby_o i_o must_v likewise_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o dutch_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o great_a acceptation_n among_o all_o the_o serious_a and_o godly_a in_o these_o part_n who_o have_v see_v it_o but_o be_v much_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o profess_v themselves_o singular_o thereby_o edify_v and_o set_v a_o go_n after_o god_n by_o its_o efficatious_a perswasivenesse_n with_o a_o sing_a alacrity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o they_o and_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o judgement_n up_o therefore_o christian_n and_o be_v do_v listen_v to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o lest_o thou_o tire_v in_o thy_o race_n or_o turn_v bake_v teach_v thou_o a_o certain_a and_o sweet_a way_n of_o singular_a proficiency_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o work_n nor_o i_o to_o write_v book_n against_o these_o soul_n murder_v however_o magnify_v method_n of_o take_v man_n off_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o peâ—…ury_n of_o part_n for_o that_o shall_v 1._o put_v we_o to_o seek_v plenty_n of_o tear_n that_o we_o may_v weep_v to_o see_v our_o master_n so_o wound_v by_o the_o pierce_a pen_n of_o those_o who_o to_o patronize_v their_o mock_n religion_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n wring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o weep_v blood_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v provoke_v thou_o and_o i_o to_o weep_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o appear_v and_o beat_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o deceiver_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o a_o blow_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v these_o contradict_v truth_n so_o impress_v in_o their_o life_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a pleader_n for_o this_o perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v neither_o delet_fw-la thâ—…se_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o stagger_v we_o but_o we_o may_v from_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o these_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o know_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v otherways_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n when_o the_o all_o of_o religion_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o a_o paint_a shadow_n a_o putrid_a however_o perfume_v nothing_o put_v in_o its_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o sphere_n and_o activity_n of_o dead_a morality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o or_o low_a principle_n that_o act_v we_o than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o if_o these_o perverse_a pratter_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n provoke_v we_o not_o to_o emit_v a_o practical_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n &_o extort_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o our_o way_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o improve_v therefore_o this_o his_o special_a help_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o a_o most_o sensonable_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o short_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v religion_n a_o heavy_a burden_n first_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o here_o thou_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o eyesalve_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o who_o former_o err_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o line_n may_v see_v a_o surpasse_v beauty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o that_o aversion_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o sweet_a &_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o command_n iâ—…_n spurn_v at_o as_o heavy_a in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n thereof_o &_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v among_o his_o willing_a people_n here_o thou_o have_v christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o conquer_a beauty_n display_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o but_o â—…ith_n will_v bow_v thy_o neck_n to_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v line_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o then_o this_o love_n that_o line_n the_o yoke_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v constrain_v to_o a_o bear_n of_o it_o o_o it_o must_v be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n because_o itis_fw-la love_n tender_a love_n that_o impose_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a &_o delightful_a to_o the_o bearer_n because_o itis_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o think_v the_o great_a difficulty_n easy_a if_o thereby_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n reality_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n belove_v now_o if_o christ_n think_v the_o great_a burden_n easy_a even_o that_o which_o with_o its_o weight_n wring_v these_o word_n from_o he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v soul_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v think_v nothing_o heavy_a that_o he_o impose_v since_o he_o will_v interpret_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o love_n to_o he_o none_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o man_n now_o since_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o dispute_n &_o murmur_n as_o love_n know_v no_o lion_n in_o its_o way_n so_o it_o be_v no_o murmur_a disputant_n when_o this_o question_n be_v clear_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v than_o love_n have_v no_o more_o question_n its_o great_a difficulty_n be_v solve_v but_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a there_o remain_v yet_o much_o weakness_n love_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n conquer_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n be_v often_o to_o weep_v over_o a_o wither_a hand_n now_o that_o thy_o hand_n which_o fall_v down_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o labour_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n yea_o all_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o abound_v unto_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o author_n lead_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o gospel_n furniture_n and_o strength_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o thy_o sufficiency_n for_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o take_v heart_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o when_o thy_o look_v unto_o duâ—…y_n may_v make_v thou_o despair_v of_o performance_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o he_o who_o be_v here_o set_v before_o thou_o look_v till_o every_o new_a look_n upward_o bring_v light_n and_o life_n inward_a and_o capacitat_fw-la thou_o for_o make_v a_o new_a louse_n forward_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d might_n â—…he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a servant_n who_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n no_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n which_o give_v ease_n must_v be_v a_o easy_a religion_n and_o true_o such_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o regaird_a that_o it_o be_v the_o liberation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o base_a bondage_n but_o in_o regaird_a that_o he_o who_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v be_v serve_v of_o his_o own_o the_o allow_v supply_n for_o all_o
shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o way_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o infer_v or_o suppose_v that_o god_n way_n with_o they_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n way_n with_o they_o be_v different_a from_o his_o way_n with_o other_o &_o more_o dark_a disconsolate_a and_o bitter_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o one_o only_a way_n jesus_n christ_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o but_o four_a the_o main_a thing_n here_o and_o which_o be_v obvious_a be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n the_o sovereign_a and_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o four_o thing_n and_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v our_o case_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o way_n 2._o how_o christ_n answer_v this_o our_o case_n &_o necessity_n and_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o we_o 3._o how_o he_o alone_o be_v this_o way_n and_o answer_v this_o our_o case_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o rare_a advantage_n &_o specialty_n of_o this_o way_n and_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o our_o clear_n up_o how_v christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o way_n by_o poor_a sinner_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o present_a case_n &_o necessity_n something_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o those_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v our_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n &_o guilt_n the_o next_o be_v our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o that_o station_n of_o favour_n &_o friendship_n which_o once_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o in_o adam_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n &_o wrath_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sad_a yet_o just_a sentence_n according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o be_v under_o death_n as_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n and_o daily_a iniquity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n seek_v out_o to_o ourselves_o many_o invention_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v impotent_a for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o command_v duty_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n when_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o yeâ—…_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o wicked_a work_n &_o have_v a_o innate_a hatred_n to_o all_o his_o way_n 5._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n whereinto_o we_o be_v there_o we_o love_v to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v 6._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n &_o command_v of_o satan_n who_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o &_o drive_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o our_o perâ—…tion_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a &_o undeniable_a and_o need_v no_o further_o confirmation_n though_o alas_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v &_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o many_o for_o the_o second_o how_o christ_n answer_v this_o our_o â—…ase_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o way_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o both_o these_o both_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o separation_n and_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n &_o enmity_n and_o first_o he_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o guilt_n &_o separation_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o our_o guilt_n &_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o great_a gap_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o have_v make_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n by_o which_o we_o may_v go_v over_o unto_o the_o father_n we_o enter_v now_o into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o by_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 2_o 13._o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v both_o one_o reconcil_a jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o 2._o by_o take_v way_n the_o curse_n &_o wrath_n that_o be_v â—…ue_v to_o we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o peace_n and_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 14_o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 10._o by_o he_o have_v we_o now_o receive_v atonement_n rom._n 5_o 11._o next_o he_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n &_o enmity_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o our_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o wash_v we_o &_o cleanse_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 5_o 26._o 27._o col._n 1_o 22_o have_v purchase_a grace_n for_o we_o ephes._n 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o he_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n &_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o meritorious_o &_o efficient_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o for_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n &_o escape_n whereby_o we_o pollute_v ourselves_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13_o 1._o and_o to_o this_o fountain_n he_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n which_o he_o as_o a_o exalt_a prince_n bestow_v act._n 5_o 31._o &_o by_o faith_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o for_o our_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n he_o take_v that_o away_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n esai_n 42_o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o luk._n 2._o 32._o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 7._o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o dark_a prison_n esa._n 42_o 7._o &_o 61_o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_a for_o this_o end_n so_o that_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v esai_n 9_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o have_v eye_n salve_n to_o give_v revel_v 3_o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o take_v away_o our_o impotency_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4_o 13._o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o hence_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2_o 13._o 4._o he_o also_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a averseness_n unwillingness_n wickedness_n &_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n make_v his_o people_n
willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2_o 20_o 21._o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o way_n that_o our_o heart_n do_v sweet_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o become_v most_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o walk_v in_o they_o yea_o &_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n through_o his_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119_o 32._o 5._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o that_o desire_n and_o willingness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n thereof_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n whereby_o he_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o in_o john_n 16_o 8._o and_o circumcise_v their_o care_n to_o hear_v &_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v that_o by_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4_o 8._o psal._n 68_o 18._o and_o spoil_v the_o strong_a man_n house_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n &_o power_n col._n 2_o 15._o thus_o as_o captain_n of_o salvation_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o a_o conqueror_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n he_o deliver_v also_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o jailor_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v our_o case_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o question_v yet_o little_a be_v it_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o less_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v this_o way_n and_o answer_v our_o case_n herein_o it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o speak_v to_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o fool_n who_o have_v be_v seek_v other_o way_n angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v our_o business_n they_o can_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o will_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o acquant_v with_o our_o secret_a thought_n that_o cabinet_n be_v keep_v close_o from_o they_o and_o reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 4._o that_o blood_n shed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v cleanse_v ceremonial_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n typify_v by_o that_o which_o cleanse_v real_o so_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10_o 10._o no_o pain_n or_o labour_n of_o we_o can_v avail_v here_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n he_o will_v not_o take_v our_o first_o bear_v for_o our_o transgression_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n micah_n 6_o 7._o ordinance_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a &_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal._n 49_o 7._o 8._o he_o alone_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n all_o our_o suffering_n prayer_n tear_n labour_n pennance_n and_o the_o like_a signify_v nothing_o here_o they_o can_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o one_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o way_n those_o thing_n make_v it_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o know_v unto_o the_o err_a traveller_n christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o wander_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o esa._n 30_o 25._o no_o way_n can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v comfortable_a 2._o this_o way_n can_v not_o only_o discover_v itself_o to_o the_o wander_a traveller_n but_o also_o it_o can_v bring_v folk_n into_o it_o christ_n can_v bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v run_v on_o in_o their_o wander_a condition_n he_o can_v move_v their_o heart_n to_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o right_a way_n put_v grace_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n begin_v resolution_n in_o they_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o stay_v their_o course_n which_o they_o be_v violent_o pursue_v and_o make_v they_o look_v about_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o former_a be_v good_a news_n to_o poor_a blind_a and_o witless_a creature_n that_o be_v wander_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v so_o this_o be_v good_a news_n to_o poor_a soul_n that_o find_v their_o heart_n incline_v to_o wander_v and_o love_v to_o go_v astray_o 3._o this_o way_n can_v cause_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a he_o can_v command_v with_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n esa._n 55_o 4._o how_o sweet_a shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v weight_v with_o a_o stubborn_a untractable_a and_o unperswadable_a heart_n that_o he_o as_o a_o king_n governor_n &_o commander_n can_v with_o authority_n draw_v or_o drive_v and_o cause_v we_o follow_v and_o run_v 4._o this_o way_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o once_o enter_v in_o here_o be_v saife_fw-mi for_o ever_o no_o wander_v here_o the_o wayfare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o this_o way_n esa._n 35_o 8._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o those_o thing_n will_v he_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o esai_n 42_o 16._o 5._o this_o way_n be_v also_o life_n and_o so_o can_v revive_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a traveler_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n yea_o he_o renowe_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a esa._n 40_o 29_o 31._o and_o so_o he_o give_v leg_n to_o the_o traveller_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n esa._n 40_o 11._o o_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n what_o can_v discourage_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v here_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v no_o way_n can_v quicken_v or_o refresh_v the_o weary_a man_n this_o way_n can_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o can_v quicken_v one_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o cause_v he_o march_v on_o with_o fresh_a alacrity_n and_o vigour_n 6_o from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o way_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a hartsome_a desirable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n the_o man_n be_v saife_fw-mi here_o and_o he_o may_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138_o 5_o for_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3_o 17._o he_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v food_n physic_n cordial_n and_o all_o that_o the_o poor_a traveller_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o till_o he_o come_v home_o from_o all_o which_o â—…re_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v in_o general_a short_o point_v out_o those_o duty_n which_o native_o result_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o use_n 1._o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o fall_v on_o wonder_v both_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o have_v condescend_v to_o have_v appoint_v a_o way_n how_o sinner_n and_o rebel_n that_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o may_v come_v back_o again_o and_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v have_v gote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o appoint_v such_o a_o way_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n shall_v to_o speak_v so_o lie_v as_o a_o bridge_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinful_a rebel_n and_o as_o a_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v
unto_o death_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o &_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressors_n esa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o vers_fw-la 4._o thus_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o there_o must_v i_o say_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o die_v the_o death_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n may_v live_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n &_o without_o spot_n 1_o â—…et_v 1_o 18._o and_o be_v so_o redeem_v by_o blood_n to_o become_v king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o the_o man_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o determine_v how_o destinct_n and_o full_a this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v but_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n ground_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o way_n cause_v it_o turn_v its_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o way_n and_o to_o account_v itself_o happy_a if_o it_o can_v once_o win_v here_o 6._o there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n completeness_n &_o satisfactorynesse_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o this_o crucify_a mediator_n elâ—…e_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v its_o other_o course_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o this_o alone_a he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n and_o that_o undoubted_o it_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n that_o so_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o over_o on_o this_o way_n and_o sweet_o sing_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o noble_a outgate_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o a_o true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o endue_v full_o and_o rich_o with_o all_o qualification_n fit_v he_o for_o all_o our_o necessiry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 30._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1_o 22._o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n col._n 1_o 19_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o soul_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o able_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v &_o save_v all_o that_o will_v come_v for_o all_o the_o precede_a particular_n will_v but_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v he_o more_o so_o long_o as_o he_o suppose_v through_o ignorance_n &_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n no_o access_n to_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o probability_n of_o help_n this_o way_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o offer_n of_o those_o good_a news_n to_o he_o speak_v out_o so_o much_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v long_o and_o his_o goodness_n renew_v the_o offer_n confirm_v this_o that_o his_o serious_a press_v his_o strong_a motive_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sharp_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o his_o reiterated_a command_n his_o ingeminated_a obtestation_n his_o express_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o his_o upbraid_n &_o objurgation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o the_o like_a put_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o question_n yeaâ—…_n his_o obviate_a of_o objection_n and_o take_v all_o excuse_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n makeâ—…_n the_o case_n plain_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v noâ—…_n come_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n 8._o the_o man_n must_v know_v upon_o what_o term_n &_o condition_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_o without_o price_n or_o money_n esa._n 55_o 1._o absolute_o without_o reservation_n whole_o &_o for_o all_o end_n etc._n etc._n for_o till_o this_o be_v know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n fix_v to_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o tree_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n become_v one_o with_o he_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o see_v john_n 15_o 5._o ephes._n 5_o 30._o the_o soul_n must_v close_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o hazard_n take_v he_o and_o the_o sharp_a cross_n that_o follow_v he_o now_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v acquant_v with_o these_o condition_n for_o it_o must_v act_v deliberate_o &_o rational_o here_o covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o grave_a business_n &_o require_v deliberation_n posednesse_n of_o soul_n rational_a resolution_n full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n must_v be_v acquant_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v actual_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o hâ—…s_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n must_v open_v to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o revel_v 3_o 20._o the_o soul_n must_v embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1_o 12._o the_o man_n must_v take_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n must_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o close_a a_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o to_o justification_n no_o pardon_n no_o acceptance_n no_o access_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o get_n of_o the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v nor_o no_o intimation_n of_o love_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o must_v be_v a_o lean_n to_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n the_o soul_n must_v sit_v down_o here_o as_o satisfy_v and_o
he_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n confession_n of_o he_o must_v be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v ro._n 10_o 9_o let_v corruption_n speak_v against_o this_o what_o it_o will_v because_o it_o be_v always_o desireous_a to_o keep_v the_o skin_n whole_a yet_o reason_n can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v equitable_a especial_o see_v he_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o be_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o own_o and_o avouch_v he_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o master_n will_v not_o take_v that_o ill_a at_o his_o servant_n hand_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o ground_n in_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o noble_a offer_n or_o think_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v hard_a but_o there_o be_v one_o main_a objection_n which_o may_v trouble_v some_o and_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o believe_a &_o consent_v to_o the_o bargan_n and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v phil._n 1_o 29_o and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o no_o small_a advancement_n to_o win_v to_o the_o real_a faith_n and_o through_o conviction_n of_o this_o our_o impotency_n for_o thereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o despaire_v of_o salvation_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v 2._o though_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n our_o impotency_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o not_o believe_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o crucify_a mediator_n and_o though_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v efficient_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v formal_o our_o work_n we_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v by_o press_v home_o the_o duty_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o a_o look_v out_o to_o he_o who_o grace_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o can_v work_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o come_v 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o other_o grace_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o convenant_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o understand_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v be_v justify_v ibid._n hence_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1_o 3._o 5._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n purchase_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n and_o actual_a dispensation_n and_o outgiving_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o redeem_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5_o 31._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14_o 13._o 14._o that_o whatever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v make_v prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o john_n 5_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10_o 36._o rom._n 14_o 9_o 6._o hereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o lose_a condition_n through_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n of_o christ_n alsufficiency_n and_o willingness_n to_o save_v all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inability_n to_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o lean_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o despaire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o look_v out_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o sinner_n be_v thus_o convince_v be_v thus_o to_o look_v out_o to_o jesus_n not_o that_o that_o conviction_n be_v any_o proper_a qualification_n prerequisite_a as_o necessary_a either_o to_o prepare_v dispose_n and_o fit_a for_o faith_n or_o far_o less_o to_o merit_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o bring_v on_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v christ_n method_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o faith_n by_o this_o conviction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n natural_o be_v averse_a from_o christ_n and_o utter_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v redact_v to_o that_o strait_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o must_v either_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n or_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n so_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o his_o method_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 7._o this_o look_v out_o to_o jesus_n for_o faith_n comprehend_v those_o thing_n 1._o the_o soul_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n 2._o the_o soul_n satisfaction_n with_o that_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o close_v with_o he_o and_o a_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n 3_o a_o sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o see_n of_o its_o own_o impotency_n yea_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v 4._o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n can_v overmaster_v the_o infidelity_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o willing_a consent_n unto_o the_o bargain_n 5._o a_o hope_n or_o a_o half_a hope_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v all_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o away_o in_o any_o case_n that_o come_v will_v have_v pity_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n 6._o a_o resolution_n to_o lie_v at_o his_o door_n till_o he_o come_v with_o life_n till_o he_o quicken_v till_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o 7._o a_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o guard_v against_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o may_v grieve_v or_o provok_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o beget_v of_o faith_n such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n conference_n with_o godly_a person_n and_o prayer_n etc._n
etc._n 8._o a_o wait_v with_o patience_n on_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a esai_n 45_o 19_o still_o cry_v and_o look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o who_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esai_n 30_o 18._o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bless_a that_o wait_n for_o he_o ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esai_n 64_o 4._o 8._o the_o sinner_n will_v essay_n this_o believe_a and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o set_v about_o it_o as_o he_o can_v serious_o hearty_o &_o willing_o yea_o and_o resolute_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o discouragement_n look_v to_o he_o who_o must_v help_v yea_o and_o work_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o soul_n than_o will_v set_v the_o willingness_n it_o find_v on_o work_n &_o wait_v for_o more_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o commend_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n more_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n after_o it_o strick_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o look_v to_o he_o for_o help_v gripe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n though_o with_o a_o temble_a hand_n and_o subscribe_v its_o name_n though_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o doubt_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n must_v work_v the_o deed_n also_o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n essay_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n strength_n and_o to_o creep_v when_o it_o can_v not_o walk_v or_o run_v will_v hold_v fast_o what_o it_o have_v attain_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o recall_v any_o consent_n or_o half_a consent_n it_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bargain_n but_o still_o look_v forward_o hold_v on_o wrestle_z against_o unbelief_n and_o unwillingness_n entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o never_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v quench_v its_o long_n desire_n or_o expectation_n nay_o 10._o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v come_v this_o length_n that_o with_o the_o bit_n willingness_n he_o have_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o bargain_n &_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o consent_v not_o &_o with_o the_o little_a skill_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v be_v write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o say_v even_o so_o i_o take_v he_o and_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o peremptory_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v bake_v or_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v firm_o purpose_v to_o adhere_v &_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o strength_n to_o grippe_v more_o firm_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o bargan_n be_v close_v already_o and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n already_o for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n a_o real_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o weak_a and_o not_o so_o discernible_a as_o the_o soul_n will_v wish_v the_o soul_n there_fw-mi not_o say_v but_o it_o love_v the_o bargain_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v thereof_o and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o it_o love_v hunger_v for_o pant_v after_o or_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v able_a that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o this_o act_n of_o my_o soul_n any_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o can_v then_o with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o but_o so_o long_o as_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o this_o how_o can_v i_o suppose_v that_o any_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o my_o soul_n be_v real_a faith_n for_o answer_v 1._o we_o will_v know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o god_n seal_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n and_o separable_a and_o oft_o separate_v our_o believe_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o this_o follow_v though_o not_o inseparable_o the_o other_o eph._n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o 2._o we_o will_v know_v that_o many_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o offer_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o live_v under_o darkness_n &_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n long_a &_o many_o adays_o partly_o through_o not_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n partly_o through_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n partly_o through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o or_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a &_o distinct_a uptake_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n partly_o because_o he_o find_v so_o much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_v or_o fear_n contrare_fw-la to_o mark_n 9_o 24._o mat._n 8_o 26._o &_o 14_o 31._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v have_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o various_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v of_o other_o grace_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o 3._o we_o will_v know_v that_o many_o may_v real_o believe_v and_o yet_o miss_v this_o sensible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o god_n may_v think_v it_o not_o yet_o seasonable_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o lest_o they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o become_v too_o proud_a and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o more_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n he_o may_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o this_o for_o a_o time_n 4._o yet_o we_o will_v know_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o seal_n within_o they_o 1._o john_n 5_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v that_o which_o real_o be_v a_o seal_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o perceive_v it_o not_o even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n incline_v and_o determine_a he_o unto_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o bargan_n &_o to_o a_o like_v of_o &_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v up_o what_o faith_n be_v be_v a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o business_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n though_o the_o soul_n want_v those_o sensible_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n by_o hush_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o door_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o spirit_n witness_v thus_o with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o clearning_n up_o distinct_o the_o real_a wotâ—…_n of_o grace_n within_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n believe_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o see_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o and_o explain_v inthat_o excellent_a &_o useful_a treatise_n of_o mr._n guthries_n entitle_v the_o christian_n great_a interest_n chap._n v._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o way_n for_o sanctification_n in_o general_a have_v show_v how_o a_o poor_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o wrath_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n &_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1_o v._n 30._o and_o that_o but_o brief_o this_o whole_a great_a business_n be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o handle_v in_o thâ—…t_a fore_n mention_v great_a though_o small_a treatise_n vix_fw-la the_o christian_n great_a interest_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n or_o a_o justify_v soul_n shall_v further_a make_v use_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n
christianity_n they_o may_v grow_v wanton_a secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o occasion_v some_o sad_a dispensation_n to_o humble_v they_o again_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o perfect_a victory_n be_v not_o be_v have_v here_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o gospel_n simplicity_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a such_o a_o one_o be_v noah_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o job._n cap._n 1_o 1_o 8._o see_v also_o psal._n 37_o 37_o and_o 64_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o heb_n 5_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o 2._o cor._n 13_o 11._o col._n 4_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o jam._n 1_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 10._o heb._n 6_o 1._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v no_o full_a perfection_n here_o job._n 9_o 20_o 21._o phil._n 3_o 12._o for_o even_o he_o who_o be_v washen_n and_o as_o to_o justification_n be_v clean_o every_o whit_n yet_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n because_o contract_a filth_n in_o his_o conversation_n joh._n 13_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n shall_v stand_v psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o there_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o best_a something_o more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o battle_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v occasion_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o vers_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliverâ—…e_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v still_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o place_n of_o perfection_n be_v above_o where_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o weary_a wreastler_n be_v at_o rest_n 8._o let_v they_o not_o mistake_v and_o think_v that_o every_o stir_v of_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n argue_v its_o dominion_n and_o prevail_a power_n corruption_n may_v stir_v and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n where_o it_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o reign_v and_o be_v as_o a_o violent_a and_o cruel_a invader_n seek_v the_o throne_n put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o combustion_n who_o be_v resist_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n corruption_n may_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o still_o when_o indeed_o it_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o conqueror_n may_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o when_o he_o be_v but_o fight_v for_o it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o be_v master_n than_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o dispossess_v he_o 9_o sanctification_n do_v not_o always_o consist_v in_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o some_o corruption_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n that_o one_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o but_o oâ—…_n the_o contrary_a a_o great_a aversation_n from_o as_o some_o world_n wretch_n may_v have_v no_o inclination_n to_o prodigality_n and_o rant_a or_o such_o like_a vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n or_o to_o their_o constant_a education_n and_o satan_n may_v â—…ever_o tempt_v some_o man_n to_o such_o evil_n know_v he_o wiâ—…_n get_v more_o advantage_n by_o ply_v his_o temper_n and_o genius_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o other_o contrary_a evil_n and_o so_o though_o this_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o those_o vice_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a man_n far_o less_o will_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o man_n who_o predominant_a that_o evil_n be_v and_o against_o which_o he_o be_v daily_o fight_v and_o wreastle_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wreastle_v and_o protest_v against_o even_o a_o overcome_a corruption_n may_v evidence_n more_o of_o grace_n than_o freedom_n from_o some_o evil_n to_o which_o some_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o less_o incline_v 10._o nor_o shall_v they_o think_v that_o corruption_n be_v always_o master_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n as_o a_o full_a conqueror_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n headlong_o at_o a_o time_n for_o corruption_n may_v sometime_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o inuâ—…dation_n with_o irrestible_a violence_n and_o for_o a_o time_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v any_o sensible_a resistance_n as_o when_o a_o sudden_a violent_a and_o unexpected_a temptation_n set_v on_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overw_o helm_v &_o scarce_o know_v where_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v till_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o back_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o soul_n there_fw-mi quiet_o enter_v a_o protest_n against_o and_o dissent_v from_o what_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a protestation_n against_o the_o violent_a &_o tyrannical_a invasion_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v say_v that_o corruption_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n levy_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v against_o the_o invader_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o calling-in_a all_o the_o supply_n of_o divine_a help_n he_o can_v get_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o unjust_a invasion_n resolve_v never_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o usurper_n noâ—…_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o parley_v with_o he_o or_o make_v peace_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v consent_n full_o unto_o this_o usurpation_n nay_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v do_v this_o much_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n set_v on_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o or_o alittle_o more_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o grow_v in_o they_o because_o they_o advance_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o do_v and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o see_v some_o advance_v to_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o measure_v their_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o some_o may_v have_v a_o better_a natural_a temper_n whereby_o they_o be_v less_o incline_v to_o several_a vice_n which_o these_o find_v a_o strong_a propension_n to_o they_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o better_a education_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o tâ—…y_v themselves_o this_o year_n by_o what_o they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a all_o their_o day_n 12._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o believer_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n appoint_v for_o every_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n and_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pâ—…_n ephef_fw-fr 4_o 16._o god_n have_v more_o a_o do_v with_o somâ—…â—…han_n with_o other_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n require_v 〈◊〉_d a_o arm_n or_o leg_n than_o in_o a_o finger_n or_o toe_n and_o euâ—…_n one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o measure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v to_o fret_v or_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o his_o dispenâ—…tions_n that_o make_v they_o but_o a_o finger_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d arm_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o station_n fight_v against_o sin_n according_a â—…o_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n dispense_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—…â—…aithfully_o &_o constant_o and_o not_o quarrel_v with_o god_n â—…hat_o he_o make_v we_o not_o as_o free_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n as_o some_o other_o for_o the_o captane_n must_v â—…ot_n be_v blame_v for_o command_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o this_o post_n where_o they_o never_o once_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o other_o to_o that_o post_n
where_o they_o must_v continual_o fight_v the_o soldier_n be_v here_o under_o command_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o take_v his_o lot_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a reverence_n the_o lord_n dispensaâ—…tions_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o â—…ave_v one_o hour_n quietness_n whileas_o other_o have_v more_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o stand_v at_o their_o post_n figâ—…ting_v resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v but_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n till_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a think_v good_a to_o relieve_v they_o suâ—…â—…_n be_o as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v distribute_v to_o eveâ—…y_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o endeavour_v this_o holy_a submission_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o graâ—…_n consider_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n bestowâ—…d_v on_o they_o â—…nd_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o more_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a i_o be_o though_o this_o submission_n make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oise_n in_o thâ—…_n world_n yet_o real_o this_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghest_a degree_n of_o grace_n attaineable_a here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n ornament_n of_o a_o mâ—…ek_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o have_v the_o very_a grace_n they_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o yet_o leâ—…t_v this_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d lâ—…_n i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o câ—…ution_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o submission_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v with_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priâ—…ing_v even_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o want_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o pant_a after_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v god_n image_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o singlness_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o â—…ase_a to_o say_v without_o the_o reproaching_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o love_v holiness_n for_o heaven_n aâ—…_n heaven_n for_o holiness_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o uncessantness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n oâ—…_n grace_n may_v be_v promove_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comform_v to_o his_o image_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v as_o it_o importetâ—…_n the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o conformity_n to_o he_o to_o who_o image_n they_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v which_o will_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o submission_n we_o be_v speak_v ofâ—…_n 13._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a progress_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o 1._o hereby_o the_o man_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a 2._o hereby_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 3._o hereby_o his_o esteem_n of_o a_o saviouâ—…_n anâ—…_n of_o the_o bless_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…ghtned_v that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v thereby_o broughâ—…_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d only_o 4._o hereby_o his_o longing_n after_o 〈◊〉_d frâ—…ition_n be_v increase_v where_o all_o these_o complainâ—…_n shall_v cease_v 5._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o much_o slight_v duty_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoyâ—…ing_n of_o his_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n look_v 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o be_v â—…_n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n chap._n vi_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o thâ—…_n kâ—…lling_a and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n have_v thus_o short_o point_v out_o somethingâ—…_n in_o general_a serve_v to_o the_o clear_n and_o open_v up_o the_o way_n of_o our_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n we_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o business_n in_o sanctification_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o renew_n and_o change_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o frame_n and_o next_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o our_o daily_a contract_a spot_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n 1_o the_o mortification_n kill_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o iâ—…_n within_o and_o 2._o the_o vivification_n renew_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n &_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz_o the_o mortification_n 〈◊〉_d crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o will_v know_v thâ—…_n there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o enmiâ—…_n against_o god_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n now_o since_o the_o fall_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o only_o to_o evil_a this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o be_v like_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o part_n joint_n and_o member_n that_o be_v so_o many_o lust_n &_o corruption_n and_o evil_a inclination_n which_o together_o make_v up_o a_o corpus_fw-la and_o they_o be_v fâ—…st_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o haâ—…ing_v first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v and_o be_v â—…_n die_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o member_n in_o our_o member_n &_o faâ—…cultyes_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v all_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o old_a man_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7_o 5._o which_o work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forâ—…_n fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 16_o 24._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 12._o so_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o of_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lustâ—…_n ephes._n 4_o 22._o all_o which_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o further_o there_o be_v herein_o considerable_a a_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o this_o old_a man_n have_v in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o oâ—…_n constrain_v we_o as_o by_o a_o forcible_a law_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8_o 2_o which_o only_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o law_n in_o our_o memâ—…rs_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 7_o 23._o and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o war_n gal._n 5_o 17_o all_o which_o point_n out_o the_o strength_n activity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n rom._n 7_o 1._o yea_o it_o have_v a_o domineer_a and_o constraine_a power_n where_o its_o horn_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o by_o grâ—…e_n and_o as_o its_o power_n be_v great_a so_o its_o nature_n be_v wicked_a &_o malicious_a for_o it_o be_v pure_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n â—…_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o abolish_v ephes._n 2_o 15._o kill_v &_o crucify_a rom._n 6_o 6._o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v kill_v mortify_a and_o crucify_a this_o enemy_n or_o rather_o enmity_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o under_o this_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n free_a man_n and_o that_o
through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 13._o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v a_o believer_n make_v life_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n this_o old_a man_n may_v be_v goten_a crucify_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o believer_n mortify_v thâ—…_n old_a man_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o through_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v propose_v thosâ—…_n thing_n which_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o 1._o the_o believer_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o this_o old_a man_n as_o his_o arch_a enemy_n as_o a_o deadly_a cutthroat_n lie_v within_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n ludge_v within_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a and_o therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iâ—…_n always_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v call_v enmiâ—…y_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v active_o always_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o by_o prompt_v incline_a move_a and_o forcible_o draw_v or_o drive_a sometime_o with_o violence_n and_o rage_n to_o evil_a what_o by_o withstand_v resist_v oppose_v counter_a work_n and_o contradict_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n so_o constant_a and_o implacable_a a_o enemy_n so_o active_a and_o close_o a_o enemy_n so_o deadly_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v the_o believer_n part_n to_o guaird_a against_o this_o enemy_n to_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o it_o to_o carry_v as_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o never_o to_o come_v in_o term_n of_o capitulation_n or_o agreement_n therewith_o never_o oâ—…ce_v to_o parley_v let_v be_v make_v peace_n and_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o have_v his_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o head_n life_n spirit_n or_o law_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o there_o lie_v its_o great_a wickedness_n and_o activity_n and_o this_o be_v always_o oppose_v we_o though_o not_o in_o every_o joy_n at_o and_o member_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o 2._o though_o the_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o main_a eye_n upon_o the_o body_n this_o innate_a strong_a and_o forcible_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o no_o part_n member_n or_o lust_n of_o all_o this_o body_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v mortify_v rom._n 8_o 13._o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v mortify_v col._n 3_o 6._o &_o we_o shall_v mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v against_o we_o &_o the_o least_o of_o they_o countenance_v entertain_v &_o embrace_v will_v work_v ouâ—…_n ruin_n &_o cut_v our_o soul_n throat_n therefore_o shall_v the_o believer_n look_v on_o each_o of_o they_o &_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n 3._o he_o will_v consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o member_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a &_o deadly_a his_o life_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n either_o he_o must_v get_v it_o mortify_v kill_v &_o subdue_v or_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o his_o life_n will_v go_v for_o its_o life_n if_o this_o enemy_n escape_v he_o be_v a_o go_v man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v cause_v the_o beleeveâ—…_n act_v here_o in_o earnestness_n and_o seriousness_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n 4._o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o and_o lay_v provision_n to_o this_o enemy_n which_o be_v lâ—…t_v &_o swear_v against_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o reason_n and_o here_o be_v much_o of_o the_o christian_n prudence_n &_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v to_o discern_v what_o may_v make_v for_o foster_a of_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o to_o withdraw_v that_o as_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o provision_n of_o any_o kind_n from_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o paul_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o wise_a gamester_n &_o combatant_n when_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n &_o to_o preach_v forth_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o be_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v underhand_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o will_v be_v double_a deal_n and_o trearchery_n against_o ourselves_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n their_o opposition_n unto_o this_o enemy_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o resolute_a they_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o set_v against_o god_n &_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o always_o lo_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5_o 17._o &_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n nay_o with_o its_o lusting_n it_o drive_v constant_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a raise_v evil_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n ere_o the_o believer_n be_v aware_a side_v with_o any_o tentation_n that_o be_v offâ—…ed_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v destroy_v the_o soul_n like_o a_o traitor_n within_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o asaph_n ps._n 73_o 2._o yea_o itself_o oppose_v and_o tempt_v jam._n 1_n 14._o by_o set_a mind_n will_n &_o affection_n on_o wrong_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o back_o that_o it_o can_v get_v god_n serve_v aright_o yea_o sometime_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o soul_n entangle_v all_o the_o faculty_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o darkness_n or_o prejudice_n mislead_v or_o pervert_v the_o affectious_a and_o so_o miscarry_v the_o will_n &_o lead_v it_o captive_a rom._n 7_o 23._o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n will_v not_o do_v and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o that_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n watch_v and_o strive_a against_o this_o so_o strong_a be_v its_o force_n 6._o the_o believer_n will_v remember_v that_o this_o enemy_n be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o alone_o and_o that_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o skill_n will_v make_v but_o a_o slender_a opposition_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o spear_n it_o can_v easy_o insinuate_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o &_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n always_o reside_v there_o and_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n right_a hand_n whatever_o he_o be_v do_v and_o be_v always_o open_o or_o close_o oppose_v and_o that_o with_o great_a facility_n for_o it_o easy_o beset_v heb._n 12_o 1._o because_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o soul_n &_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n conscience_n &_o affectiones_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a &_o pass_v the_o search_n of_o man_n jer._n 17_o 9_o man_n can_v know_v all_o the_o windeing_n and_o turn_n all_o the_o drift_n and_o design_n all_o the_o lurk_a and_o retire_v place_n all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o double_a deal_n all_o the_o dissimulation_n lie_n and_o subterfuge_n all_o the_o plauâ—…ible_a and_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o insinuation_n of_o this_o heart_n act_v and_o spirit_v by_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n
further_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n hing_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o vanquish_a and_o evercome_a this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v the_o elect_a who_o die_v in_o he_o and_o virtual_o and_o legal_o do_v in_o he_o overcome_v that_o jailor_n and_o break_v his_o fetter_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o believe_v may_v yea_o shall_fw-ge reckon_v itself_o in_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o overcome_a all_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 11._o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n from_o hence_o even_o while_o fight_v the_o believer_n may_v account_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8_o 37._o now_o faith_n act_v thus_o on_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n die_v and_o overcome_a death_n and_o sin_n the_o believer_n may_v not_o only_a inferte_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o victory_n know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rome_n 6_o 6._o but_o also_o from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n draw_v strength_n to_o stand_v &_o fight_v against_o the_o struggle_n of_o this_o vanquish_a and_o kill_v enemy_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o but_o how_o even_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 14._o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6_o 6._o 13._o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o legal_o free_v from_o that_o yock_n of_o bondage_n under_o sin_n &_o death_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la â—…_n that_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n that_o live_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o faiâ—…h_n plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n noâ—…_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o believer_n it_o have_v once_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n rom._n 8_o 2._o so_o that_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o that_o tyrant_n can_v exerce_fw-la no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n repel_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o contrare_fw-la to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n seek_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o still_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n to_o that_o cruel_a and_o rage_a prince_n or_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n renunce_v that_o jurisdiction_n under_o which_o he_o be_v former_o and_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o under_o a_o new_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o illegal_a and_o as_o treasonable_a act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o dead_a they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7_o 4._o &_o therefore_o look_v upon_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n of_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o believer_n new_a lord_n &_o husband_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o old_a man_n this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o traitor_n to_o the_o rightful_a king_n &_o husband_n and_o to_o take_v they_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 18._o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n &_o iniquity_n unâ—…o_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o be_v debtor_n no_o more_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 12._o they_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o that_o be_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v in_o their_o full_a body_n and_o power_n that_o a_o new_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v may_v go_v out_o against_o they_o as_o part_n of_o that_o condemn_a tyrant_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o crucify_a body_n 15._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n that_o will_v carry_v faithful_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o fight_v lawful_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n must_v bring_v these_o traitor_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o sinful_a motion_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n work_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lust_n authority_n and_o equitable_a law_n of_o the_o lawful_a prince_n jesus_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o who_o have_v now_o gote_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o this_o end_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v &_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o tâ—…aitor_n head_n and_o member_n that_o he_o may_v trâ—…mple_v these_o devil_n under_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o these_o serpent_n within_o we_o the_o believer_n than_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o carry_v these_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o declare_v and_o witness_v against_o they_o as_o traitor_n by_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o their_o hinder_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o constrain_a &_o force_v what_o by_o argument_n or_o allurement_n and_o what_o by_o forceable_a inclination_n and_o pousing_n to_o disobedience_n and_o a_o counteracting_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v urge_v and_o plead_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n viz_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o christ_n office_n as_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o mediator_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n upon_o his_o die_v as_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o law_n repute_v as_o die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o new_a lord_n head_z husband_n king_n commander_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v to_o plead_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n leave_v the_o prisoner_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n give_v a_o second_o blow_n unto_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o implacable_a and_o rage_a enemy_n that_o he_o may_v noâ—…_n rise_v up_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o before_o or_o to_o trouble_v impede_fw-la and_o molest_v the_o soul_n in_o pay_v the_o homage_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o lawful_a master_n and_o sovereign_a king_n jesus_n caution_n &_o direction_n for_o further_a clear_n of_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o particular_n for_o caution_n &_o direction_n as_o 1._o this_o work_n of_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o business_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v go_v about_o with_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n aime_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o
self_n end_v and_o carnal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n lest_o thereby_o we_o mar_v all_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o partiality_n against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o and_o a_o spare_v of_o any_o one_o know_v lust_n the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v mar_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o disappointment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a lust_n they_o aâ—…_n desire_v victory_n over_o and_o the_o lust_n they_o be_v harbour_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v little_a may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o many_o strong_a and_o so_o occasion_n sad_a day_n to_o the_o man_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a 3._o as_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o particular_a lust_n or_o lust_n unto_o christ_n as_o chief_a lord_n justice_n so_o they_o will_v always_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o crave_v justice_n against_o the_o main_a body_n that_o yet_o lie_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o particular_a corruption_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5_o 24._o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n these_o lust_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o that_o head-sin_n which_o have_v a_o law_n or_o the_o force_n and_o impulse_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o main_a design_n will_v be_v against_o this_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o act_v in_o those_o member_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a enmity_n and_o shall_v be_v main_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n will_v prove_v more_o successful_a than_o that_o which_o many_o a_o time_n we_o take_v out_o nibble_v at_o or_o wreastle_v against_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v but_o of_o little_a advantage_n so_o long_a as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n the_o carnal_a mind_n this_o innate_a enmity_n be_v miskent_a and_o not_o oppose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a strict_a at_o this_o we_o strick_v at_o all_o 4._o this_o will_v be_v the_o believer_n constant_a work_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o be_v mortify_v their_o member_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n quarter_n and_o lodge_v colos._n 3_o 5._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 8_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o never_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o enmity_n will_v never_o be_v idle_a for_o it_o câ—…nnot_v till_o it_o be_v full_o and_o final_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o though_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o may_v sometime_o appear_v as_o sleep_v in_o regaird_a that_o it_o do_v not_o by_o some_o particular_a lust_n so_o molest_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o may_v be_v more_o active_a in_o another_o lust_n and_o so_o by_o change_a weapon_n upon_o we_o deceive_v we_o here_o then_o be_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n require_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v one_o lust_n subdue_v they_o must_v not_o think_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o after_o all_o their_o particular_a victory_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o christ_n shall_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o humble_a and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o the_o crown_n may_v alone_o flourish_v on_o his_o head_n who_o be_v the_o captane_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n worketâ—…_n all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o 6._o nor_o will_v this_o way_n of_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o over_o on_o he_o cause_n the_o believer_n become_v negligent_a in_o command_v duty_n read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v there_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o there_o must_v he_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o work_n desire_v for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o these_o mean_n so_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o any_o other_o way_n help_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v there_o where_o he_o have_v command_v we_o â—…o_o wait_v though_o he_o shall_v sometime_o â—…hink_v good_a to_o come_v another_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n 7._o yet_o while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n we_o will_v guaird_a against_o a_o leâ—…ning_n to_o they_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o corruption_n we_o be_v bring_v more_o in_o bondage_n thereunto_o another_o way_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n or_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v etc._n etc._n will_v bring_v down_o the_o body_n of_o death_n or_o subdue_v any_o one_o corruption_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o yield_a to_o corruption_n and_o open_v a_o back_n door_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o another_o deadly_a lust_n and_o a_o beat_a corruption_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o straw_n this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o through_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o fleshly_a weapon_n will_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o old_a man_n or_o of_o any_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o affection_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v our_o deceitful_a heart_n by_o as_o we_o thiâ—…_n way_n our_o work_n will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n aâ—…_n meancâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o business_n lay_v on_o christ_n and_o help_v from_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o bâ—…sinesse_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o mean_n with_o our_o prisoner_n to_o find_v christ_n there_o at_o his_o court_n and_o aâ—…ifes_n that_o he_o may_v take_v course_n with_o the_o traitor_n 8._o in_o all_o this_o there_o will_v be_v a_o look_v to_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o grace_n because_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o do_v this_o much_o we_o can_v complean_v aright_o of_o corruption_n nor_o take_v they_o away_o to_o christ_n not_o ask_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o aâ—…_n constableâ—…_n and_o other_o officer_n must_v carry_v malefactores_fw-la to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n uâ—…on_o public_a charge_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v or_o attempt_v this_o mâ—…ch_n on_o our_o own_o charge_n for_o he_o give_v noble_a allowance_n 9_o in_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n we_o will_v not_o think_v always_o to_o come_v speed_n at_o the_o first_o sometime_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o encourage_a of_o his_o child_n may_v give_v they_o a_o speedy_a hear_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o other_o that_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o it_o shâ—…ll_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o as_o it_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o always_o but_o may_v think_v it_o good_a to_o keep_v they_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o hang_v on_o his_o court_n for_o soâ—…e_v considerable_a time_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o diligencâ—…_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v aâ—…_n the_o first_o and_o get_v not_o our_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o cry_n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o delay_v the_o answer_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o malefactor_n &_o traitor_n or_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o trouble_n we_o will_v beware_v of_o think_v to_o capitulat_fw-la with_o the_o enemy_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a or_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o ceâ—…lation_n of_o arm_n with_o he_o that_o be_v our_o â—…mity_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o abate_v nor_o shall_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o this_o lust_n grow_v less_o
out_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o look_v above_o the_o ordinance_n for_o our_o help_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_a do_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o though_o he_o may_v do_v he_o but_o see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v this_o work_n in_o the_o soâ—…l_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o fit_a forth_o â—…_n glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o work_v this_o work_n by_o mean_n and_o particulary_a by_o believer_n set_v about_o the_o work_n he_o work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n have_v useful_a and_o necessary_a faculty_n and_o have_a a_o body_n fit_v by_o organ_n to_o be_v â—…ubservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o action_n therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v not_o think_v to_o lie_v by_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v because_o god_n work_v all_o therefore_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o god_n work_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o man_n to_o work_v and_o not_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o and_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a art_n &_o divine_a skill_n requisite_a in_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o active_a as_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o abstract_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o grace_n ability_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lie_v by_o like_o a_o meeâ—…_n block_n &_o only_o move_v as_o move_v by_o external_a force_n 5._o the_o soul_n that_o will_v make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n will_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o copy_n which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v christ_n continual_o before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o â—…1_n but_o with_o all_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o ensample_n or_o copy_n that_o can_v help_v the_o man_n that_o imitate_v they_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o their_o objective_a prospect_n for_o look_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o copy_n will_v bring_v virtue_n to_o the_o man_n that_o study_v to_o imitate_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o follow_v his_o copy_n the_o better_a o_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v in_o experience_n what_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o chrâ—…'s_n love_n patience_n long_o suffer_v meekness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pore-in_a till_o by_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o that_o copy_n we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n frame_v into_o the_o same_o disposition_n or_o at_o least_o more_o incline_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n 6._o the_o believer_n will_v act_v faith_n on_o christ_n aâ—…_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v engraft_v and_o thereby_o suck_v sap_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v walk_v and_o grow_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o believer_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o as_o the_o forementioned_a place_n clear_a now_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v his_o disciple_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o john_n 15._o therefore_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o faith_n must_v grippe_v christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n from_o which_o come_v sap_n life_n and_o strength_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o head_n â—…om_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o in_o â—…ces_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o life_n enough_o to_o give_v out_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a enough_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o do_v witness_n thâ—…_n head_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n for_o action_n and_o motion_n 〈◊〉_d will_v a_o vine_n grudge_v to_o give_v sap_n unto_o the_o branch_n â—…ay_o life_n strength_n and_o furniture_n will_v as_o it_o be_v native_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n except_o they_o through_o unbeleef_n and_o other_o distemper_n cause_n obstruction_n as_o life_n and_o sap_n do_v native_o and_o kind_o flow_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n unless_o obstruction_n stop_v the_o passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o believer_n eye_n christ_n under_o these_o and_o the_o like_a relation_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o stand_v to_o speak_v so_o oblige_v by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o grant_v strength_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o with_o holy_a humble_a and_o allow_a boldness_n press_v in_o faith_n for_o new_a communication_n of_o grace_n virtue_n strength_n courage_n activity_n and_o what_o else_o they_o need_v for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n &_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2_o 19_o ephes._n 4_o 16._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n believer_n will_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o guaird_v against_o the_o put_v of_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n through_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v &_o communicate_v those_o influence_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o through_o question_v &_o misbelieve_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeable_a willingness_n which_o as_o a_o violent_a humour_n stop_v the_o passage_n so_o then_o believer_n will_v lie_v open_a by_o look_v and_o wait_v drawing_z seek_v from_o he_o what_o they_o need_v and_o by_o guard_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o angerâ—…_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n here_o be_v requisite_a â—…n_n holy_a humble_a sober_a and_o watchful_a walk_n a_o earnest_n serious_a and_o hungry_a look_v out_o to_o he_o and_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o supply_n and_o furniture_n from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mouth_n wide_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o may_v beat_v upon_o they_o &_o warm_v &_o revive_v they_o and_o to_o wait_v as_o a_o beggar_n at_o this_o king_n gate_n till_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n 8._o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o hope_n &_o faith_n in_o this_o they_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v all_o those_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1â—…_n 3._o the_o believer_n than_o will_v look_v on_o these_o influence_n as_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n &_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v on_o and_o expect_v the_o flow_a down_o of_o influence_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o shower_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o flourish_v and_o become_v fruitful_a and_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v more_o earnest_o by_o faith_n the_o bestow_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n 9_o moreover_o the_o believer_n will_v look_v on_o jesus_n as_o stand_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n both_o as_o receive_v they_o for_o this_o end_n from_o the_o father_n
our_o look_v long_o and_o wait_v and_o ask_v and_o labour_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o sensible_a advantage_n such_o and_o such_o a_o believer_n say_v the_o soul_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o i_o come_v no_o speed_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v at_o this_o school_n o_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o limite_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n let_v we_o be_v at_o duty_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o to_o their_o sensible_a growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n when_o devil_n be_v break_v loose_a upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v multiply_v corruption_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o we_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shake_v we_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a grace_n that_o will_v much_o appear_v then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o will_v say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o if_o the_o man_n keep_v the_o ground_n he_o have_v gain_v though_o he_o make_v no_o progress_n it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o a_o tree_n to_o stand_v and_o not_o be_v blow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a storm_n of_o wind_n though_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o flourish_n &_o yield_v not_o fruit_n the_o tree_n which_o in_o a_o cold_a winter_n day_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v back_o nor_o not_o to_o grow_v because_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v again_o they_o may_v revive_v and_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o ever_o 10._o we_o will_v not_o always_o measure_v our_o grace_n by_o what_o appear_v outward_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a occurrence_n that_o may_v hinder_v that_o and_o yet_o grace_n be_v at_o work_n within_o door_n which_o few_o or_o none_o can_v observe_v the_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a frame_n blush_v before_o the_o lord_n yâ—…a_o melt_a in_o love_n or_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a meditation_n &_o wonder_v when_o as_o to_o some_o external_a duty_n it_o can_v find_v no_o present_a disposition_n through_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o other_o so_o that_o to_o some_o who_o judge_v most_o by_o out_o ward_v appearance_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o active_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n can_v appear_v 11._o we_o will_v think_v it_o no_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v with_o singlenessâ—…_n of_o heart_n pursue_v it_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o flee_v from_o we_o to_o be_v earnest_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o it_o nehemiah_n think_v this_o no_o small_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v neh._n 1._o last_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 12._o whatever_o measure_n of_o holiness_n the_o beleeveâ—…_n win_v to_o he_o will_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o he_o place_v no_o part_n of_o his_o confidence_n of_o his_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n in_o it_o as_o if_o that_o can_v come_v in_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o let_v he_o call_v and_o account_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n though_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o sure_a their_o justify_n of_o their_o hold_v aback_o from_o god_n because_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o will_v have_v look_v too_o much_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o they_o lean_a too_o much_o hereunto_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n now_o this_o will_v be_v special_o guaird_v against_o lest_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a objection_n answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o must_v here_o also_o be_v remove_v and_o first_o some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v labour_v and_o strive_a and_o work_v now_o for_o some_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o can_v perceive_v no_o advancementâ—…_n they_o be_v as_o far_o short_a as_o ever_o answer_v 1_o have_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v complean_v without_o cause_n have_v not_o some_o complain_v of_o their_o fruitlessness_n and_o want_n of_o growth_n that_o other_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o advance_v half_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o have_v do_v 2._o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v alleige_v what_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o what_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o attempt_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n lean_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o duty_n with_o that_o single_a dependence_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v requisite_a nor_o do_v they_o suck_v life_n strength_n and_o sap_n from_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o promise_n nor_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v shall_v not_o this_o be_v see_v mourn_v for_o and_o help_v 3_o if_o all_o this_o shortcoming_a and_o disappointment_n cause_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o humble_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v grow_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o be_v grow_v downward_o 4._o withal_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o duty_n look_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o roll_v all_o difficulty_n on_o he_o give_v themselves_o away_o to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v their_o life_n of_o faith_n or_o their_o consent_n to_o let_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v welpleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n in_o god_n own_o time_n next_o it_o will_v be_v object_v though_o we_o may_v wait_v thus_o yet_o how_o unedifying_a be_v we_o unto_o other_o when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n a_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o deportment_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o fruitlessness_n express_v a_o holy_a submission_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o sovereign_n much_o humility_n of_o mind_n before_o he_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o take_a guilt_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o wait_v on_o patient_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v can_v but_o be_v edify_v to_o christian_a soul_n such_o exercise_n be_v real_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v within_o but_o three_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v good_a answer_v 1_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o 2._o no_o great_a measure_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o absolute_o so_o much_o indeed_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v see_v god_n but_o much_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n depend_v on_o our_o perform_n through_o faith_n the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o wit_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n of_o our_o act_n faith_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o &_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v not_o faithful_o perform_v by_o we_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o strength_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o day_n 4._o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n patience_n hope_v dependence_n submission_n diligence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a noâ—…_n unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 11._o but_o last_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o can_v support_v the_o believe_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v 1_o the_o consideration_n and_o say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o both_o the_o father_n engadgment_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n engadgment_n to_o the_o father_n secure_v
what_o benefit_n pardon_n favour_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v from_o all_o which_o they_o have_v strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o hope_n yea_o and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v lay_v those_o particular_a sin_n under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o now_o groan_v on_o christ_n the_o mediator_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arise_v to_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v purchase_v and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o noble_a intercessor_n will_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o expect_v the_o sentence_n even_o from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n now_o exalt_v and_o as_o have_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o father_n even_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n justice_n be_v now_o sufficient_o satisfy_v through_o his_o death_n yea_o &_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n sure_o a_o right_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v much_o quiet_a the_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o he_o see_v now_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o give_v out_o who_o love_v they_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o their_o transgression_n since_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o be_v their_o atturnay_n to_o agent_n their_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o prayed-for_a &_o looked-for_a pardon_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ownehand_n they_o will_v not_o question_v but_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o so_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o guilt_n 12._o the_o believer_n have_v take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o daily_a provocation_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o he_o will_v acquiâ—…sce_v in_o this_o way_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o another_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n here_o he_o will_v rest_v commit_v the_o matter_n by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v his_o guilt_n and_o sin_n on_o he_o expect_v the_o pardon_n yea_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o pardon_v and_o that_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o condemnation_n whatever_o satan_n and_o a_o misbelieve_v heart_n may_v say_v or_o suggest_v afterward_o thus_o shall_v a_o believer_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o daily_a transgression_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o caution_n caution_n 1._o however_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v much_o move_v at_o &_o affâ—…cted_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o soul_n with_o salvation_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n do_v mar_v his_o state_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o non-justified_n state_n or_o to_o a_o non_fw-fr reconcile_a state_n it_o be_v true_a such_o sin_n especial_o if_o gross_a whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n will_v darken_v a_o man_n state_n and_o put_v he_o to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o condition_n over_o again_o but_o yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o as_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v till_o this_o pardon_n be_v get_v out_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o his_o state_n remain_v fix_v and_o unchanged_a so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o with_o enemy_n yet_o real_o his_o affection_n change_v not_o he_o never_o account_v they_o real_a enemy_n nay_o love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o sharp_a st_z dispenâ—…ations_n if_o they_o for_o sake_n his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitâ—…_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o â—…ail_v his_o covenant_n will_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o again_o though_o after-transgression_n may_v waken_v challenge_n for_o former_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o satan_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n yet_o real_o sin_n once_o pardon_v can_v become_v again_o unpardoned_a sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o commit_v of_o gross_a sin_n may_v come_v to_o miss_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 51_o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o real_o hold_v true_a that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n yea_o though_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v bring_v soul_n under_o sharp_a throw_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n the_o poison_n where_o of_o may_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o the_o actual_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o spirte_n will_v never_o be_v again_o real_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n nor_o deny_v his_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n real_a right_n to_o or_o possession_n of_o that_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n noâ—…_n within_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o course_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o all_o sin_n though_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o so_o haiâ—…ous_a and_o gross_a 2._o though_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o never_o such_o aggravate_v and_o cry_v aggravation_n 3._o though_o they_o be_v sin_n frequent_o fall_v into_o and._n 4._o though_o they_o be_v sin_n many_o and_o heap_v together_o david_n transgression_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o have_v heinous_a aggravation_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o a_o complication_n of_o sin_n together_o in_o that_o one_o yet_o he_o follow_v this_o course_n we_o find_v none_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o god_n law_n do_v not_o express_o exclude_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o christ_n death_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n if_o through_o it_o a_o beleeveâ—…_n be_v justify_v from_o all_o his_o transgression_n commit_v before_o conversion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o a_o believer_n be_v through_o virtue_n of_o it_o justify_v from_o his_o gross_a and_o multiply_v sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sinâ—…_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18_o 22._o we_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v then_o from_o take_v this_o course_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o and_o such_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o more_o unto_o this_o way_n because_o the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a need_n have_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n ps._n 25_o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o upon_o our_o take_n of_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v be_v instant_o free_v from_o challenge_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o pardon_v whereof_o we_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o because_o challenge_v remain_v
and_o filthiness_n take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n and_o transgression_n christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o meritorious_o in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v after_o as_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n thus_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1_o 3._o viz_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o so_o procure_v this_o liberty_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blemish_n so_o tit._n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o then_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o cleanse_v and_o purification_n christ_n death_n procure_v it_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v procure_v so_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o effectuate_v this_o and_o to_o work_v this_o wash_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o the_o send_v then_o or_o shed_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consequent_o purify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o filth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n be_v purchase_v thereby_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v a_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o it_o daily_a and_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_o thus_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13_o 1._o 4._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o this_o cleanse_n and_o sanctification_n be_v bring_v about_o viz_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o thereby_o sanctify_a john_n 15_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5_o 26._o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o so_o have_v he_o procure_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n those_o grace_n that_o promove_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purify_n such_o as_o faith_n which_o purifi_v the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o and_o hope_v which_o whosoever_o have_v purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 6._o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ample_a and_o large_a touch_v this_o cleanse_n and_o wash_v jer._n 35_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n so_o ezech._n 37_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o our_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o have_v there_o oâ—…e_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o &c._n &c._n all_o which_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o thus_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v of_o his_o people_n conform_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n esai_n 52_o 15._o second_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o our_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n and_o daily_a pollution_n believer_n will_v take_v this_o course_n 1._o they_o will_v remember_v and_o live_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o exceed_a abominablnesse_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n wherein_o the_o sow_n wallow_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o filthy_a rag_n esai_n 64_o 6._o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 30_o 22_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v that_o filth_n washen_v away_o 2._o they_o will_v remember_v also_o how_o abominable_a sin_n make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n who_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v it_o habak_v 1_o 13._o nor_o can_v he_o look_v on_o it_o and_o how_o therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v washen_n from_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wash_v filthy_a soul_n into_o and_o run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_o 4._o for_o their_o encouragement_n they_o will_v grip_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v large_a and_o full_a 5._o and_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n viz_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n to_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o further_a encouragement_n 6._o they_o will_v put_v the_o work_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v best_a skill_n to_o wash_v a_o foul_a soul_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o their_o spot_n and_o by_o faith_n pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v they_o will_v make_v know_v and_o spread_v forth_o their_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o eye_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a great_a highpriest_n who_o blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v in_o will_v lay_v the_o work_n on_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n put_v he_o to_o wash_v away_o that_o filth_n and_o to_o purify_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o by-gone_a iniquity_n &_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n thus_o they_o will_v roll_v the_o work_n on_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o caution_n &_o direction_n 1._o the_o believer_n will_v in_o all_o this_o work_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n follow_v 1._o of_o humility_n see_v what_o a_o vile_a filthy_a wretch_n he_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wash_v and_o purge_v daily_o because_o of_o his_o daily_a pollution_n and_o transgression_n 2._o of_o love_n consider_v with_o what_o a_o love_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v so_o liberal_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o he_o and_o particular_o have_v provide_v a_o fountain_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n whereto_o he_o noâ—…_n only_o may_v but_o be_v command_v to_o resort_v daily_o 3._o of_o thankfulness_n remember_v how_o great_a this_o mercy_n be_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v grant_v it_o 4._o of_o fear_n lest_o god_n goodness_n be_v abuse_v and_o he_o provoke_v who_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o 5._o of_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a ingenuity_n avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o
appoint_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o come_v another_o way_n more_o immediate_a let_v he_o always_o be_v welcome_a but_o let_v not_o we_o limit_v he_o nor_o prescribe_v way_n to_o he_o but_o follow_v his_o direction_n 2._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v borne-in_a upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o as_o a_o error_n to_o be_v reject_v more_o immediate_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o admit_v of_o every_o such_o thing_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o even_o his_o own_o immediate_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v our_o testae_fw-la and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n now_o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v now_o choose_v another_o way_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o berean_o act._n 17_o 11._o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n &_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o paul_n word_n though_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v &_o infallible_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o put_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n many_o false_a prophet_n may_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v many_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v transchange_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n must_v be_v much_o study_v by_o we_o and_o by_o it_o must_v we_o try_v all_o motion_n all_o doctrine_n all_o inspiration_n all_o revelation_n and_o all_o manifestation_n 3._o much_o more_o will_v they_o beware_v of_o think_v that_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o so_o as_o that_o always_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o same_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n a_o err_a conscience_n though_o it_o bind_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o who_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o dar_fw-ge counteract_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o formal_o rebel_v against_o god_n authority_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o it_o assert_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v my_o conscience_n and_o the_o light_n within_o i_o speak_v so_o and_o instruct_v i_o so_o for_o that_o light_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o error_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o so_o no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n mind_n or_o light_n within_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ligâ—…t_n in_o they_o esai_n 8_o 20._o i_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n counter_a act_n the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o eâ—…ing_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o know_v not_o better_o but_o that_o these_o dictate_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n under_o a_o very_a sad_a dilemma_n that_o whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o they_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n here_o but_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o eâ—…ing_a conscience_n and_o get_v a_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n put_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v better_o form_v and_o inform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v its_o office_n better_o this_o than_o will_v be_v especial_o guaird_v against_o for_o if_o once_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o whatever_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n or_o in_o ward_n light_n as_o some_o call_v it_o dictat_fw-la must_v be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n how_o false_a how_o abominable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v at_o length_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o and_o so_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v be_v be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o delusion_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o walk_v by_o conscience_n will_v take_v hâ—…ed_v that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o for_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o real_o be_v but_o the_o dictat_fw-la of_o their_o own_o humour_n inclination_n preoccupy_v mind_n and_o bias_v will_n when_o conscience_n speak_v it_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o propose_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v refrain_v from_o mere_o because_o god_n command_v that_o and_o forbid_v this_o though_o sometime_o it_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o dâ—…ctats_v of_o man_n humour_n inclination_n preoccupy_v judgement_n and_o will_n may_v pretend_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o say_v yet_o real_o some_o carnal_a respect_n selfish_a end_n and_o the_o like_a lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o humour_n and_o bias_v will_n be_v usual_o more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a than_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n for_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o back_v their_o assertion_n and_o prescription_n they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o preternatural_a force_n and_o strength_n hence_o such_o as_o be_v pure_o lead_v by_o conscience_n be_v pliable_a humble_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v information_n whereas_o other_o be_v headstrong_a and_o pertinacious_a unwilling_a to_o receive_v instruction_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n lest_o their_o conscience_n receive_v more_o light_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o former_a way_n and_o so_o create_v more_o trouble_n to_o they_o whileas_o now_o they_o enjoy_v more_o quiet_a within_o so_o long_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o selfwill_n &_o biased_a judgement_n be_v so_o loud_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o hear_v the_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n of_o conscience_n 5._o they_o will_v labour_v for_o much_o self_n denial_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n and_o power_n of_o selfish_a end_n as_o credit_n a_o name_n and_o applause_n or_o what_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o will_v be_v like_o a_o gift_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a exod._n 23_o 8._o love_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o party_n or_o a_o design_n to_o be_v see_v and_o account_v some_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n lest_o they_o be_v account_v changeling_n and_o the_o like_a will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n for_o these_o may_v forcible_o carry_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o embrace_v one_o error_n after_o another_o and_o one_o error_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o these_o by-respect_n may_v so_o forcible_o drive_v the_o soul_n forward_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n within_o nor_o any_o instruction_n from_o without_o 6._o they_o will_v study_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n and_o any_o sinful_a pre-engagement_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o to_o wiredraw_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o some_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n and_o to_o bow_v or_o wiredraw_v
be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o his_o way_n we_o receive_v it_o then_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v own_v and_o stand_v unto_o o_o if_o we_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n thus_o we_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v 15._o when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o choice_n both_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o well_o found_v on_o the_o word_n they_o will_v exerce_fw-la their_o spiritual_a sagacity_n and_o set_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v a_o work_n to_o see_v which_o of_o the_o two_o tend_v most_o to_o promove_v piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o see_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 1_n 1._o they_o must_v look_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v thetruth_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o embrace_v viz_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n &_o tend_v to_o promove_v godliness_n and_o â—…eth_v with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o godliness_n even_o gospel_n godliness_n wrought_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 16._o yet_o withal_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o mistake_v not_o here_o for_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o way_n and_o doctrine_n as_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o promove_v godliness_n than_o other_o which_o indeed_o have_v not_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o they_o will_v therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o noble_a device_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o only_o glorify_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v what_o suit_v most_o with_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o what_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o godliness_n in_o their_o apprehension_n the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n and_o testae_fw-la of_o true_a godliness_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o only_a saif_a mean_a of_o true_a godliness_n hold_v forth_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o doctrine_n tend_v most_o to_o promove_v godliness_n according_a to_o the_o way_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o choose_v that_o 17._o they_o will_v guaird_a against_o pride_n and_o selfe-conceite_n as_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o understanding_n enough_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o need_v not_o take_v a_o lesson_n of_o any_o this_o may_v be_v of_o great_a prejudice_n for_o itis_fw-la the_o meek_a that_o god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o day_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a willing_a &_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a so_o ever_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v bless_v a_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o blessing_n be_v free_a and_o itis_fw-la not_o good_a to_o despise_v any_o mean_a apollos_n though_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 18_o 24_o 25._o yet_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o aquila_n &_o of_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n when_o they_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o vers_n 26._o 18._o in_o such_o a_o time_n itis_fw-la not_o unsaife_n to_o look_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v near_o to_o he_o for_o itis_fw-la probable_a they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o question_a matter_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n put_v timothy_n &_o other_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o a_o time_n when_o false_a teacher_n be_v go_v abroad_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o &_o again_o phil._n 3_o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o all_o which_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n as_o hang_v our_o faith_n absolute_o on_o he_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o prevail_a error_n and_o of_o false_a teacher_n go_v abroad_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v gracâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n anâ—…_n have_v maintain_v truth_n and_o stand_v for_o it_o in_o time_n persecution_n and_o have_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o lord_n it_z not_o being_z ordinare_fw-la with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o as_o in_o sincerity_n seek_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o follow_v his_o way_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n 19_o they_o will_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v much_o in_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o uncontroverted_a duty_n and_o in_o put_v uncontroverted_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o unquestioned_a truth_n into_o practice_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o notable_a mean_a to_o keep_v they_o right_n for_o then_o be_v they_o in_o god_n way_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o who_o â—…re_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n david_n understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n psal._n 119_o 100_o 20._o it_o be_v good_a and_o suitable_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o how_o hazardous_a itis_fw-la to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o drinking-in_a the_o least_o point_n of_o error_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 25_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v 21._o final_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o will_v be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o jesus_n lie_v near_o he_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o study_v his_o relation_n office_n furniture_n readiness_n to_o help_v with_o light_n and_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o humility_n boldness_n faith_n confidence_n love_n tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v fail_v they_o or_o disappoint_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o another_o case_n which_o be_v chap._n xvii_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v get_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o believer_n be_v oft_o complain_v of_o darkness_n concearn_v his_o case_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o himself_o and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o win_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o it_o be_v truth_n alone_o and_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o condition_n discover_v to_o they_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o case_n may_v be_v consider_v then_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v nor_o observe_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o daily_a experience_n 2._o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o it_o may_v suppose_v itself_o a_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o you_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 3._o yea_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o suppose_v and_o conclude_v itself_o in_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o â—…urder_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n
with_o cloud_n and_o doubt_v of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o renew_v its_o grip_n of_o he_o as_o the_o offer_v alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o frequent_a direct_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v help_v at_o length_n to_o a_o reflex_n act_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_a run_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o its_o necessity_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o only_o able_a to_o help_v will_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v that_o it_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o he_o and_o accept_v through_o he_o so_o that_o rëterated_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o a_o offer_a cautioner_n and_o salvation_n will_v dispel_v at_o length_n those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o trouble_v the_o soul._n 7._o such_o soul_n will_v beware_v of_o make_v their_o band_n strong_a and_o their_o darkness_n great_a by_o their_o â—…olly_n and_o unwise_a carriage_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v beware_v 1._o to_z cry_z out_o in_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o to_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o for_o this_o course_n will_v but_o darken_v they_o more_o and_o multiply_v the_o cloud_n over_o their_o head_n 2._o to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o unbeleef_n and_o despair_n for_o that_o will_v make_v their_o case_n yet_o worse_o 3._o to_o walk_v untender_o and_o not_o circumspect_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n appear_v the_o less_o light_n will_v be_v have_v o_o but_o soul_n will_v be_v tender_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o guaird_v against_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 4._o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n because_o of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o that_o will_v but_o entangle_v the_o soul_n more_o and_o wreathe_v the_o yock_n strait_o about_o its_o neck_n and_o put_v itself_o further_a out_o of_o case_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o receive_v light_n 8._o last_o such_o will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o his_o time_n come_v to_o speakin_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a esai_n 49_o 23._o because_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o all_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o esai_n 30_o 18._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o i_o get_v no_o outgate_n but_o my_o distress_n and_o darkness_n rather_o grow_v upon_o my_o hand_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o grant_v the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a 1._o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n dependence_n patience_n hope_v and_o desire_v more_o 2._o and_o to_o discover_v more_o unto_o they_o their_o own_o weakness_n faint_n faithlesness_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n 4._o to_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n more_o conspicuous_a &_o remarkable_a at_o length_n and._n 5._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o away_o of_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o of_o lean_v to_o he_o when_o walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n yet_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o despond_v for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_o before_o and_o many_o have_v have_v the_o like_a complaint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o exercise_v soul_n 2._o it_o may_v yield_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v about_o duty_n when_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o light_n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o may_v support_v the_o soul_n and_o yield_v comfort_n 4._o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o uptake_n of_o their_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o refresh_a yet_o itis_fw-la not_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o save_v soul_n though_o those_o cloud_n shall_v continue_v to_o its_o die_a day_n and_o though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o gracious_a state_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mourning_n complaine_a and_o cry_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v think_v that_o its_o much_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n so_o long_o and_o sure_a the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o he_o doserve_v may_v make_v he_o sober_a and_o not_o to_o think_v much_o though_o he_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 6._o they_o will_v know_v that_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o even_o such_o as_o have_v it_o do_v nor_o ordinary_o keep_v it_o long_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o if_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o can_v win_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o they_o win_v to_o any_o real_a ground_n of_o hope_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o that_o for_o many_o dear_a to_o christ_n live_v long_o and_o never_o know_v what_o so_o much_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o inconsideration_n and_o plague_v with_o a_o indifferency_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o be_v make_v to_o value_n christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n 9_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o want_n lay_v all_o on_o he_o and_o their_o make_n that_o their_o daily_a exercise_n may_v keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o faint_a yea_o and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o joy_n for_o that_o be_v real_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v i_o grant_v such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o one_o may_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v and_o know_v that_o real_o he_o be_v go_v out_o to_o christ_n forsake_v himself_o cast_v his_o burden_n on_o he_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o work_n of_o soul_n towards_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o however_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n may_v give_v they_o some_o comfort_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o and_o because_o they_o can_v show_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n that_o do_v so_o and_o perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n will_v clear_v many_o doubt_n and_o prevent_v many_o question_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v chap._n xviii_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v win_v to_o right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v get_v right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v nor_o know_v not_o how_o to_o win_v at_o they_o and_o certane_v it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v help_v here_o therefore_o for_o our_o use_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o the_o fall_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18._o and_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2_o 9_o 11._o yea_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o and_o which_o be_v more_o our_o mind_n natural_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudice_n
we_o get_v a_o noble_a prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a object_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n must_v be_v well_o acquant_v with_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o acquant_v therewith_o as_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o substance_n ground_n and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o we_o know_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n or_o about_o ourselves_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o new_a tiucture_n and_o a_o deep_a impression_n that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o find_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o christ_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v near_a christ_n thereby_o and_o make_v thereby_o to_o discover_v something_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v better_a something_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o move_v thereby_o to_o improve_v it_o better_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o go_v without_o our_o guide_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o it_o prove_v a_o labyrinth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n with_o we_o all_o along_v he_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o face_n and_o to_o read_v the_o glorious_a character_n of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n he_o must_v be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o how_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o must_v give_v the_o discern_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o will_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n 10._o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n we_o will_v walk_v with_o fear_n &_o carry_v with_o we_o impression_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o read_v what_o we_o read_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a bible_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o be_v help_v to_o win_v to_o right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o we_o will_v for_o caution_n consider_v a_o few_o thing_n further_o as_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job._n 11_o 7._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o think_v to_o get_v any_o one_o point_n of_o god_n know_v &_o understand_v perfect_o corruption_n will_v mix-in_a itself_o do_v our_o best_a and_o our_o short_a comeing_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o 3._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnalâ—…_n curiosity_n and_o of_o unlawful_a diveing-in_a in_o this_o depth_n lest_o we_o drown_v 4._o we_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o state_n here_o wherein_o we_o will_v not_o need_v christ_n for_o this_o end_n yea_o i_o suppose_v in_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o even_o there_o as_o he_o be_v to_o day_n so_o â—…hall_v he_o for_o ever_o abide_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n and_o that_o can_v be_v for_o â—…ought_n and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n invisible_a &_o â—…nsearchable_a so_o we_o though_o glorify_v will_v remain_v â—…ite_a creature_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o glorious_a face_n we_o may_v see_v the_o invisible_a he_o must_v be_v our_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 5._o we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o sight_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o that_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v get_v right_a and_o suitable_a apprehension_n of_o he_o i_o say_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o on_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o impossibility_n to_o get_v he_o see_v aright_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n in_o awe_n &_o cause_v we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o dust_n &_o to_o tremble_v when_o ever_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o begin_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v amiss_o of_o he_o &_o how_o difficult_a to_o get_v a_o right_a thought_n of_o he_o chap._n xix_o and_o the_o life_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v speak_v indefinite_o may_v be_v universal_o take_v as_o relate_v both_o to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o both_o &_o ground_n three_o point_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o our_o case_n be_v such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n as_o be_v the_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o he_o can_v we_o get_v that_o supply_n of_o life_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o 3._o that_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o full_o and_o compleet_o for_o not_o only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o quicken_v but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n so_o that_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v be_v full_a excellent_a and_o compleet_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n they_o point_v out_o those_o three_o truth_n to_o we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a and_o of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v presuppose_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o both_o legal_o and_o reallâ—…_n legal_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5_o 15._o and_o for_o that_o original_a corruption_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v and_o real_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o part_n execute_v &_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n &_o as_o to_o the_o soul._n as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sorerunner_n thereof_o such_o as_o weakness_n pain_n sickness_n fear_n torment_n trouble_n wearynesse_n yea_o and_o in_o hazard_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o also_o be_v many_o way_n dead_a both_o first_o in_o away_o that_o be_v pure_o penal_a and_o next_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v also_o sinful_a and_o both_o way_n as_o to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o as_o to_o what_o be_v future_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a and_o present_a it_o be_v 1_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n gen._n 3_o 8_o 10_o 24._o 2_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n and_o wrath_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 5._o servant_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v please_v god_n do_v what_o we_o will_v till_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n our_o ordinary_a &_o civil_a action_n even_o plough_v the_o ground_n be_v sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o yea_o out_o religious_a action_n whether_o natural_a or_o institute_v be_v abomination_n even_o our_o sacrifice_n prov._n 15_o 8._o &_o 31_o 27._o &_o prayer_n prov._n 2â—…_n 9_o ps._n 10_o 7._o yea_o and_o all_o our_o thought_n &_o purposeâ—…_n prov._n 15_o 26_o and_o likewise_o all_o our_o way_n prov._n 15_o 9_o as_o to_o what_o be_v penal_a and_o future_a it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o everlasting_a excommunication_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o mark._n 9_o 44_o 46_o 48_o luk._n 16_o as_o to_o what_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a but_o also_o sinful_a the_o soul_n here_o be_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n perverseness_n and_o
rebelliousnesse_n in_o the_o will_n irregularity_n &_o disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o prone_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a rom._n 3_o 10_o 20._o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 6._o &_o 8_o 7_o 8_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n jam_fw-la 1_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1_o 28._o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 5._o horror_n of_o conscience_n esa._n 33_o 14._o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a plague_n which_o though_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o some_o only_a yet_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n &_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o judgement_n and_o final_o as_o to_o what_o be_v future_a of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v be_v fuel_n for_o tophet_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o malignant_a sinful_a blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o more_o o_o how_o lamentable_a upon_o this_o consideration_n must_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o alas_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n to_o all_o that_o people_n know_v noâ—…_n this_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 1._o they_o can_v bewail_v and_o lament_v their_o condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v therefore_o 2._o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o physician_n and_o sure_a upon_o this_o account_n their_o case_n call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o all_o that_o know_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v upon_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o put_v we_o all_o to_o try_v and_o search_v if_o we_o be_v yet_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a state_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o not_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v in_o give_v mark_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o which_o be_v obvious_a in_o paul_n epistle_n &_o to_o be_v find_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o several_a practical_a piece_n chief_o in_o mr._n guthries_n great_a interest_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v 1._o whether_o or_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v hear_v and_o welcome_v in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v effectual_a call_n 2._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o through_o change_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 17_o 3._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o live_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o when_o by_o impartial_a trial_n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o condition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v alarm_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n for_o a_o outgate_n consider_v 1._o how_o doâ—…lful_a and_o lamentable_a this_o condition_n be_v 2._o how_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n itis_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a condition_n and._n 4._o how_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o outgate_n final_o it_o may_v break_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o think_v how_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 1._o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o once_o to_o suspect_v their_o condition_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o unconvert_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o serious_o to_o try_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o case_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o yea_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o awaken_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o condition_n 4._o how_o ready_a to_o stifle_v challenge_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tend_v to_o alarm_n their_o soul_n 5._o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o serve_v to_o awaken_v sleep_v conscience_n 6._o and_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v such_o minister_n as_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o rouz_n thâ—…m_v up_o and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n about_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a way_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o natural_a state_n of_o death_n no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o and_o angel_n can_v make_v no_o help_n here_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o we_o deliver_v another_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o so_o psal._n 49_o 7_o 8._o not_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o that_o will_v avail_v here_o all_o our_o prayer_n tear_n whipeing_n fasting_n voâ—…es_n alm_n deed_n purpose_n promise_n resolution_n abstenance_n from_o some_o evil_n outward_a amendment_n good_a morality_n and_o civility_n outward_a religiousnesse_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o this_o pit_n and_o we_o may_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o such_o exercise_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o bodylie_a exercise_n that_o profit_v little_a and_o when_o in_o this_o way_n we_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n part_n spirit_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n this_o shall_v put_v all_o of_o we_o to_o try_v what_o itis_fw-la which_o we_o lean_a to_o for_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o our_o soul_n lean_v to_o and_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o and_o find_v all_o our_o hope_n upon_o we_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o lamentable_a oh_o for_o ever_o lamentable_a disappointment_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o our_o heart_n renunce_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o outgate_n out_o of_o this_o death_n beside_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o natural_a state_n of_o death_n be_v only_o have_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v suitable_a and_o excellent_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6_o 35_o 48._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11_o 25._o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 21_o 6._o &_o 22_o 17._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22_o 2_o 14._o the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3_o 15._o our_o life_n col._n 3_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o 1_o john_n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o excellent_a life_n so_o be_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a and_o perfect_a life_n able_a every_o way_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o death_n for_o 1._o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 5_o 17_o 18._o undergo_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o become_a a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n yea_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o cause_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8_o 28._o he_o have_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o
that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v life_n enough_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n to_o do_v their_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o alsufficient_a deliverer_n able_a to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o also_o most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n according_a to_o wisdom_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o soul_n advantage_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v be_v very_o encourage_a 4._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o how_o dead-like_a so_o ever_o their_o condition_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n roll_v their_o dead_a case_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o influence_n even_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o jonah_n cap._n 2_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o tender_a heart_v and_o will_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a answer_n at_o length_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o breath_n upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o till_o the_o â—…un_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o their_o soul_n with_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d his_o wing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a case_n which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a unto_o of_o purpose_n to_o clear_v up_o more_o full_o how_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o that_o call_v foâ—…_n life_n and_o quicken_n from_o christ_n the_o life_n we_o can_v handle_v distinct_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n it_o will_v suffâ—…_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o great_a duty_n to_o speak_v to_o some_o few_o chap._n xxi_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n whâ—…_n the_o believer_n be_v so_o sitten-up_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o sometime_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o such_o a_o distemper_n of_o weakness_n and_o deadness_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o command_a duty_n that_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o groan_v under_o that_o deadness_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v undâ—…_n such_o a_o decay_n that_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o go_v active_o and_o lively_o about_o command_v duty_n yea_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d astle_n from_o under_o that_o deadness_n but_o also_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o effectual_a desirâ—…_n or_o longing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n now_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n foâ—…_n quicken_a in_o this_o dead_a case_n we_o shall_v do_v thoâ—…_n thing_n 1._o for_o clear_v of_o the_o case_n we_o shall_v show_v how_o probable_o it_o be_v bring_v on_o 2._o how_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o 3._o how_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o life_n in_o this_o case_n and_o 4._o further_o clear_v the_o matter_n by_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o such_o a_o distemper_n as_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o through_o some_o strong_a and_o violent_a temptation_n from_o without_o meet_v with_o some_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o so_o surprise_v &_o overpower_v the_o poor_a soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n &_o peter_n 2._o through_o the_o cunning_a and_o slight_a of_o satan_n steal_v the_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o watchful_a enough_o insensible_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o sing_v he_o asleep_o by_o degree_n 3._o through_o carelessness_n in_o not_o advert_v at_o first_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o upsit_v when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v formal_a and_o superficial_a in_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o perfunctorious_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n 4._o through_o thorture_v of_o conscience_n in_o light_a â—…nd_n small_a matter_n for_o this_o may_v provock_n god_n to_o â—…et_a conscience_n fall_v a_o sleep_n &_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o untender_a and_o scruple_n little_a at_o length_n at_o great_a matter_n and_o thus_o deadness_n may_v come_v to_o a_o hieght_n god_n order_v it_o so_o for_o a_o further_a punishment_n to_o they_o for_o their_o untendernesse_n and_o uncircumspectnesse_n 5._o through_o their_o not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o spirit_n of_o laziness_n and_o drowsiness_n when_o it_o first_o cease_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o another_o slumber_n &_o another_o sleep_n and_o a_o fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v 6._o continue_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o this_o distemper_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o david_n as_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seed_n remain_v the_o root_n abide_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v life_n still_o at_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o man_n make_v no_o motion_n like_o one_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o in_o a_o swoon_n yet_o life_n be_v not_o away_o 2_o he_o be_v due_a time_n awaken_v and_o rouze_v up_o the_o soul_n &_o so_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o either_o by_o some_o alarm_n of_o judgement_n and_o terror_n as_o he_o do_v david_n or_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o usual_o he_o recover_v the_o soul_n 1._o by_o discover_v something_o of_o this_o condition_n by_o give_v so_o much_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o senâ—…ing_v so_o much_o light_n as_o will_v let_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o and_o that_o it_o be_v under_o that_o distemper_n of_o lifelesness_n 2._o by_o discover_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o countinue_v therein_o 3._o by_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o through_o thâ—…_n stir_v up_o of_o grace_n airt_v the_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o quicken_a and_o outgate_n 4._o by_o rase_v up_o the_o soul_n at_o length_n out_o of_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o sluggish_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o out_o of_o that_o deep_a security_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o lively_a vigilant_a and_o active_a frame_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n will_v mind_v those_o duty_n 1._o he_o will_v look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o through_o discovery_n of_o of_o his_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v half_a health_n here_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o disease_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o sense_n be_v half_o recover_v of_o this_o fever_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o god_n able_a to_o cause_v the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_v as_o ezech._n 37._o and_o this_o will_v keep_v from_o despondency_n and_o despair_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a believer_n conceive_v hope_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o physician_n be_v god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a 3._o he_o will_v look_v to_o he_o also_o as_o head_n and_o husband_n a_o life_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o adher_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v strengthen_v his_o hope_n &_o expectation_n for_o he_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o quicken_v a_o poor_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a member_n for_o the_o life_n in_o the_o head_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n be_v forthcoming_a foâ—…_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wife_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o
master_n usher_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n ephes._n 2_o 18._o yea_o boldness_n and_o access_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o and_o as_o our_o atturnay_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 25._o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v we_o access_n or_o to_o move_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 16._o 6._o as_o to_o that_o want_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n he_o help_v that_o also_o for_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o sing_v esa._n 35_o 6._o and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v elegant_o esai_n 32_o 4._o he_o can_v enlairge_n the_o heart_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o pour-out_a its_o heart_n before_o god_n 7._o as_o to_o outward_a persecution_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v that_o discouragement_n away_o by_o give_v the_o hundred_o fold_n with_o it_o by_o support_v under_o it_o and_o bring_v saife_n through_o it_o when_o his_o presence_n be_v with_o they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n esa._n 43_o 2._o what_o can_v trouble_v they_o and_o when_o he_o make_v their_o consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 5._o what_o can_v discourage_v they_o have_v not_o his_o sing_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n the_o rest_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o be_v comfortable_a enough_o 8._o as_o for_o all_o those_o sharp_a dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n away_o by_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o purchase_v the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n all_o those_o dispensation_n flow_v from_o love_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v sharp_a be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 12_o 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o of_o faint_a or_o of_o be_v so_o discourage_v as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n make_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o viz_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o faint_a occasion_v through_o manifold_a discouragement_n 1._o the_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n will_v mind_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o so_o stand_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o through_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o believer_n miscarry_v christ_n lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v lose_v for_o the_o believer_n can_v but_o lose_v his_o soul_n but_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v and_o further_o not_o only_o shall_v christ_n lose_v his_o glory_n as_o redeemer_n but_o the_o father_n shall_v also_o lose_v his_o glory_n in_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o carry_v through_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o and_o his_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o this_o end_n and_o choose_v he_o from_o among_o all_o the_o folk_n and_o his_o uphold_v of_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o to_o victory_n or_o to_o truth_n speak_v out_o his_o engadgment_n to_o see_v all_o true_a believer_n bring_v home_o see_v esai_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal._n 89_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 35_o 36_o 37._o sâ—…re_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o will_v support_v the_o poor_a believer_n under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n 2._o they_o will_v mind_v likewise_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v and_o lay_v down_o so_o as_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o faint_v &_o discouragement_n as_o may_v full_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o do_v questione_n it_o 3._o they_o will_v remember_v how_o rich_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o qualification_n suite_v even_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o discouragement_n and_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o think_v upon_o and_o believe_v those_o three_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v keeped-up_a under_o all_o discouragement_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o compassionate_a tender-hearted_a mediator_n have_v bowel_n more_o tender_a than_o the_o bowel_n of_o any_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esai_n 42_o 3._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v away_o fast_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a in_o the_o way_n mat._n 15_o 32._o mark_n 8_o 3._o and_o will_v he_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o like_a to_o faint_v through_o spiritual_a discouragement_n second_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o carray-on_a a_o poor_a believer_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n upon_o many_o account_n to_o help_v his_o follower_n in_o their_o necessity_n sure_o be_v these_o three_o firm_o believe_v the_o believer_n can_v not_o â—…aint_v have_v christ_n who_o be_v tender_a and_o love_a &_o will_v to_o help_v and_o withal_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o run_v to_o for_o supply_v 4._o they_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n under_o all_o his_o heart-strengthening_a and_o soul_n comfort_v relation_n as_o a_o tender_a brother_n a_o careful_a shepherd_n a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n a_o love_a husband_n a_o sympathize_v head_n a_o life-communicating_a root_n a_o alsufficient_a king_n etc._n etc._n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o head_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o droop_a discourage_v and_o faint_a soul_n much_o more_o may_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v strong_a consolation_n to_o support_v &_o revive_v a_o soul_n stagger_v and_o faint_v through_o discouragement_n oh_o if_o we_o can_v but_o right_o improve_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o comfort_v and_o heart-quickening_a relation_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v 5._o they_o will_v eye_v he_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n who_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n have_v wreastle_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragment_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o in_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o heart-comforting_a and_o soul-strengthening_a conclusion_n thus_o be_v he_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o head_n than_o such_o a_o poor_a faint_a heart_a heart-brocken_a discourage_v worm_n as_o i_o be_o may_v at_o length_n come_v there_o as_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o since_o he_o say_v that_o see_v he_o live_v all_o his_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14_o 19_o 6._o they_o will_v remember_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o do_v supplicat_fw-la for_o this_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 17_o 24._o say_v father_n i_o will_v thâ—…_n they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o the_o poor_a fainthearted_a believer_n that_o be_v look_v to_o jesus_n draw_v a_o heart-reviveing_a &_o soul_n encourage_v conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o &_o say_v though_o my_o prayer_n be_v shote_v out_o and_o when_o i_o cry_v for_o relief_n under_o my_o discouragement_n i_o get_v no_o hear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a my_o discouragement_n grow_v and_o my_o heart_n faint_v the_o more_o yet_o christ_n always_o be_v hear_v and_o
of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v esai_n 64_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n &_o upsitting_n in_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5_o 2_o 3._o &_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n etc._n etc._n she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o right_a but_o be_v drowsy_a &_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o but_o compose_v herself_o for_o it_o take_v off_o her_o coat_n &_o wash_v her_o foot_n &_o so_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n with_o his_o condition_n as_o think_v we_o be_v pretty_a well_o at_o least_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o spouse_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n lead_v away_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o her_o condition_n that_o she_o rather_o express_v her_o contentment_n therewith_o 6._o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o love_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n &_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o as_o that_o they_o may_v shift_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o sluggish_a laziness_n as_o not_o love_v to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o we_o see_v the_o bride_n shiftâ—…_n &_o put_v off_o christ_n call_n &_o invitation_n to_o she_o to_o arise_v &_o open_v to_o he_o 7._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o defend_n of_o that_o condition_n as_o at_o least_o tolerable_a &_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a a_o justify_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o plead_n for_o themselves_o &_o excuse_v the_o matter_n &_o cover_v over_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n with_o fair_a pretext_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v when_o she_o answer_v christ_n call_n with_o this_o that_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o foot_n &_o may_v not_o defile_v they_o agine_v 8._o yea_o further_o there_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o this_o case_n by_o allege_v a_o impossibility_n to_o get_v it_o help_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n now_o stand_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v muster_v up_o insuperable-like_a difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o do_v duty_n as_o the_o sluggard_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n &_o the_o spouse_n allege_v she_o can_v not_o put_v on_o her_o coat_n again_o 9_o yea_o it_o way_n come_v yet_o high_o even_o to_o a_o peremptour_n refuse_v to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o bride_n carriage_n than_o that_o she_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o open_a to_o her_o belove_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o a_o desperate_a lay_v the_o duty_n aside_o as_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v gote_v do_v and_o so_o a_o resolute_a lay_n of_o it_o by_o as_o hopeless_a and_o as_o a_o business_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o â—…l_n because_o they_o will_v not_o get_v it_o through_v 11._o and_o hence_o flow_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n &_o unfitnesse_n for_o duty_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o some_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o hieght_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o go_v about_o any_o command_a duty_n especial_o of_o worshipe_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o their_o mint_n and_o attempt_v to_o set_v about_o it_o shall_v fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o forbear_v yea_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dead_a like_v condition_n what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a some_o or_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o â—…ving_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o 1._o no_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o grow_v slack_a loose_a and_o careless_a in_o go_v â—…bout_fw-fr christian_n duty_n may_v bring_v on_o such_o a_o disâ—…emper_n 2._o slight_v of_o challenge_n for_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o leave_v duty_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o conscience_n may_v make_v way_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a 3._o give_v way_n to_o carnality_n and_o formality_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o usher_v in_o this_o evil_a for_o â—…hen_o the_o soul_n turn_v carnal_a oâ—…_n formal_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n duty_n have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a lustre_n which_o they_o have_v &_o the_o soul_n become_v the_o soon_o weary_v of_o they_o as_o see_v no_o such_o desireablnesse_n in_o they_o â—…or_a advantage_n by_o they_o 4._o when_o people_n drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o occasion_n this_o deadness_n to_o themselves_o for_o then_o duty_n not_o only_o be_v not_o go_v about_o hearty_o but_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o man_n become_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o he_o come_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o he_o contract_v a_o aversation_n of_o heart_n from_o they_o &_o then_o a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o follow_v 5._o satan_n have_v a_o active_a hand_n here_o driveing-on_a with_o his_o craft_n and_o wile_n from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o 6._o the_o hand_n also_o of_o a_o sovereign_a god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o giving_z way_n to_o this_o yea_o and_o order_n matter_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o such_o person_n shall_v come_v under_o such_o a_o indisposition_n and_o that_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n he_o may_v humble_v they_o who_o possible_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o as_o think_v themselves_o fit_a enough_o to_o go_v about_o any_o duty_n how_o difficult_a or_o hazardous_a soever_o as_o peter_n who_o boast_v so_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v nothing_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o damsel_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v punish_v one_o spiritual_a sin_n with_o another_o 3._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n 4._o that_o thereby_o in_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o some_o to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o neck_n when_o they_o shall_v for_o â—…his_fw-la cause_n reject_v and_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v give_v proof_n at_o length_n of_o his_o admirable_a skill_n recover_v from_o such_o a_o distemper_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o despare_v in_o the_o most_o dead_a condition_n they_o can_v fall_v into_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v sometime_o what_o a_o sovereign_a dispensator_fw-la of_o life_n he_o be_v and_o how_o free_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o this_o case_n we_o answer_v 1._o by_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o believer_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o dead_a â—…nd_n keep_v life_n at_o the_o root_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o fruit_n appear_v nor_o flourish_n and_o hardly_o many_o grean_a leaf_n to_o evidence_n life_n 2._o by_o blow_v at_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o winter_n and_o send_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o bird_n a_o spring_n time_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o loose_v the_o band_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o former_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o desire_n to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o he_o willing_o risâ—…_n up_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o cheerful_o â—…aketh_v off_o his_o drowsiness_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o former_a unwillingness_n and_o now_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n 4._o by_o send_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o run_v with_o ease_n be_v oil_v with_o those_o divine_a influence_n 5._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o â—…akening_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o raise_v thâ—…_n spouse_n out_o of_o her_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o leazinesse_n by_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n than_o be_v her_o bowel_n move_v for_o he_o ant_n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o he_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n again_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n revel_v 3_o vers_fw-la 7._o 6._o by_o give_v a_o discovery_n of_o
parly_v too_o much_o and_o too_o ready_o with_o satan_n eva_n practice_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o we_o 5._o not_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o want_n and_o of_o their_o daily_a necessity_n of_o christ_n nor_o act_v faith_n upon_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n and_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o use_v it_o may_v contract_v rust_n and_o be_v weaken_v and_o come_v at_o length_n not_o to_o be_v discerâ—…ed_v 6._o entertain_v of_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v too_o ready_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o foster_n and_o increase_v or_o confirm_v these_o 7._o not_o delight_v themselves_o in_o and_o with_o pleasure_n dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o these_o come_v at_o length_n to_o lose_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lustre_n that_o once_o they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v open_a a_o door_n to_o much_o mischief_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n not_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o chest_n be_v life_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb_n 12_o 2._o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v rebuke_v unbeleef_n at_o the_o first_o he_o can_v rebuke_v it_o again_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n clear_v up_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 11._o and_o so_o manifest_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n home_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o reality_n excellency_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o amen_o revel_v 3_o 14._o and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o this_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o shoot-out_a thought_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dispel_v the_o mist_n &_o cloud_n which_o satan_n through_o unbeleef_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o and_o thereby_o also_o rebuke_v those_o mistake_n of_o god_n and_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o satan_n have_v wrought_v there_o through_o corruption_n 6._o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o hope_n and_o anchor_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6_o 19_o and_o a_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n heb._n 7_o 25._o 7._o and_o hereby_o he_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n a_o possibility_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o thus_o rebuke_v despair_n or_o prevent_v it_o 8._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o maâ—…ow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v every_o line_n thereof_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o have_v at_o it_o 2._o so_o in_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o atheism_n 10._o when_o the_o soul_n can_v grippe_v he_o nor_o look_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v look_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o look_n quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o at_o length_n move_v and_o incline_v it_o sweet_o to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o grippe_v and_o hold_v fast_o a_o lose_a sheep_n yea_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o again_o but_o what_o shall_v a_o soul_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o will_v strive_v against_o those_o evil_n former_o mention_v which_o procure_v or_o occasion_v this_o distemper_n a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o these_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o veracity_n for_o till_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v right_a in_o the_o soul._n 3._o they_o will_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o treachery_n deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v jealous_a of_o it_o and_o not_o hearken_v so_o ready_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v especial_o see_v satan_n can_v prompt_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o advantage_n 4._o they_o will_v remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a help_n that_o can_v recover_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o grippe_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o of_o new_a again_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o in_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n they_o will_v eye_n christ_n and_o because_o this_o eye_v of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o disease_n lie_v most_o there_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o israelit_n do_v who_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o serpent_n they_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o the_o wound_a and_o sting_v eye_n so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o a_o sickly_a and_o almost_o dead_a faith_n grip_v he_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n almost_o put_v out_o and_o make_v blind_a look_v to_o he_o know_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v and_o what_o a_o tender_a heart_n he_o have_v 6._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n they_o will_v take_v a_o new_a vieu_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v wherewith_o the_o whole_a gospel_n abound_v 7._o and_o withal_o fix_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v cast_v a_o wonderderful_o unbelieved_a and_o atheistical_a soul_n on_o he_o who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o be_v wonderful_a in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o at_o length_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o will_v most_o glorify_v himself_o raise_v up_o that_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o it_o be_v stink_a and_o so_o prouâ—…_n himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o another_o case_n which_o be_v chap._n xxv_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n by_o one_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o he_o can_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o case_n except_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o we_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o very_a case_n upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v alittle_o to_o it_o here_o but_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v particular_n former_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v alittle_o to_o those_o five_o particular_n and_o so_o 1._o show_v what_o this_o distemper_n be_v 2._o show_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o 3._o show_v how_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n bring_v about_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o 4._o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o may_v obtain_v a_o recovery_n and_o 5._o answer_v some_o question_n or_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o believer_n many_o time_n may_v be_v so_o dead_a as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v as_o that_o they_o will_v judge_v no_o otherways_o of_o themselves_o than_o that_o their_o case_n be_v naught_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o will'deny_v or_o miscall_a the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o reason_n themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o will_v come_v to_o call_v
all_o delusion_n which_o some_o time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o sad_a distemper_n and_o which_o grace_n in_o life_n will_v free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a partly_o from_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o change_v his_o dispensation_n about_o they_o and_o compass_v they_o with_o cloud_n and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o mistake_n as_o 1._o judge_v their_o state_n not_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o change_n upon_o the_o best_a 2._o judge_v their_o state_n by_o the_o observable_a measure_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o and_o so_o conclude_v their_o state_n bad_a because_o they_o observe_v corruption_n prevail_v now_o and_o then_o and_o grace_n decay_v and_o they_o perceive_v no_o victory_n over_o temptation_n nor_o growth_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o judge_v also_o their_o state_n by_o other_o and_o so_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o other_o who_o they_o judge_v true_a believer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o judge_v by_o a_o wrong_a rule_n 4._o judge_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v because_o they_o look_v so_o unlike_a to_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o they_o conclude_v that_o their_o state_n can_v be_v good_a which_o be_v also_o a_o wrong_a rule_n to_o judge_v their_o state_n by_o 5._o begin_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o â—…ase_n and_o state_n and_o come_v â—…o_o no_o close_a or_o issue_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o begin_v or_o 6._o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n to_o try_v themselves_o serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o superficial_a trial_n which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o good_a issue_n 7._o try_v and_o examine_a but_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o satan_n and_o because_o pitch_v upon_o wrong_a mark_n come_v to_o no_o good_a issue_n but_o condemn_v themselves_o without_o ground_n 8._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o occasion_v this_o misjudging_a to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n in_o covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a how_o chest_n be_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v inform_v persuade_v and_o seal_v 2._o by_o actuate_a grace_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v there_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o burn_a of_o a_o fire_n will_v discover_v itself_o without_o other_o toaken_v the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n how_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exercise_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v employ_v christ_n for_o a_o outgate_n out_o of_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o clear_v above_o where_o we_o show_v that_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n will_v 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o gripe_a christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o their_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o faith_n thus_o frequent_o act_v on_o he_o may_v discover_v itself_o at_o length_n 2._o look_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v eye_n salve_n and_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n 3._o keep_v grip_n fast_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v on_o gripe_v to_o he_o 4._o keep_v love_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o in_o exercise_n 5._o beg_v of_o he_o to_o clear_v up_o their_o state_n by_o his_o spirit_n explain_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o discover_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o remain_v as_o former_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o my_o state_n as_o ever_o ans._n yet_o thou_o will_v continue_v gripe_a christ_n love_v he_o look_v to_o he_o cast_v a_o lose_a dead_a soul_n with_o all_o thy_o want_n upon_o he_o and_o mind_n this_o as_o thy_o constant_a work_n yea_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v grow_v in_o these_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n herein_o know_v that_o those_o reflect_v act_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o much_o if_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n at_o length_n though_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n all_o thy_o day_n obj._n 2._o but_o other_o get_v much_o more_o clearness_n ans._n i_o grant_v that_o yet_o know_v that_o every_o one_o gete_v not_o clearness_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o must_v god_n give_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v to_o any_o other_o what_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v â—…hat_o use_v of_o it_o that_o other_o do_v but_o wax_v proud_a thereby_o and_o forget_v thyself_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o give_v god_n liberty_n to_o dispense_v his_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v about_o â—…hy_a command_v duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v patience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 3_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o gote_v a_o sight_n of_o my_o case_n it_o will_v be_v some_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n â—…o_v i_o ans._n i_o grant_v that_o &_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o â—…hou_n may_v also_o get_v that_o favour_n ere_o thou_o die_v why_o â—…hen_o will_v thou_o not_o wait_v his_o leisure_n obj._n 4._o but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v i_o go_v heartles_o and_o discouraged_o about_o â—…ommanded_v duty_n and_o make_v that_o i_o can_v apply_v thing_n distinct_o to_o myself_o ans._n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v the_o same_o â—…he_a offer_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o same_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v go_v â—…on_n lean_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o though_o thou_o want_v that_o comfortable_a sight_n obj._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o want_v a_o clear_a â—…ight_n of_o my_o state_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o judge_v myself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v my_o case_n ans._n i_o grant_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o two_o yet_o â—…hat_o if_o thou_o misjudge_v thyself_o without_o ground_n â—…hould_v thou_o not_o suffer_v for_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o â—…hom_n can_v thou_o blame_v but_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o thou_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o be_v run_v away_o to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o abide_v there_o and_o if_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v yet_o further_o i_o will_v add_v those_o few_o thing_n 1._o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o debate_v against_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v satan_n design_n 2._o be_v not_o too_o rash_a or_o ready_a to_o drink-in_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v to_o collude_v with_o satan_n against_o yourselves_o 3._o make_v much_o of_o any_o little_a light_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v be_v it_o but_o of_o one_o mark_n and_o be_v not_o ill_a to_o please_v for_o one_o scriptural_a mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n may_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o thing_n 4._o see_v how_o thy_o soul_n will_v like_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a profane_a careless_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o soul_n do_v real_o abhor_v that_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n choose_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n thou_o may_v gather_v something_o from_o that_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o case_n here_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o miss_v god_n favour_n and_o countenance_n the_o six_o case_n that_o we_o â—…hall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o be_v a_o deadness_n occasion_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v hide_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36_o 9_o and_o who_o love_a kindnâ—…sse_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63_o 3._o and_o in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n psalâ—…0_n â—…0_z 5._o a_o case_n which_o the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n manifest_a to_o be_v rife_o enough_o concearn_v which_o we_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o
lord_n be_v hide_v of_o his_o face_n whereby_o the_o soulâ—…_n case_n will_v appear_v 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o show_v how_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n and_o 4._o point_n out_o the_o soul_n duty_n or_o how_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o recovery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_n 1._o they_o complain_v of_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o and_o forsakeing_n they_o psal._n 22_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o psal._n 13_o 3._o how_o long_a will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blaink_n of_o his_o face_n and_o get_v iâ—…_n not_o for_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o psâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o heman_n psal._n 88_o cry_v out_o night_n and_o day_n but_o yet_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v vers_fw-la 1_o 9_o 14._o the_o spouse_n seek_v long_o cant._n 5._o see_v ps._n 22_o 1_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v look_v for_o a_o outgate_n but_o get_v none_o and_o hope_v defer_v make_v their_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v tell_v why_o the_o lord_n dispense_v so_o towards_o they_o why_o say_v heman_n psal._n 88_o 14_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o â—…idest_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o they_o can_v understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o job_n cry_v out_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o job_n 10_o 2._o 5._o they_o may_v also_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o light_n or_o counsel_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n psal._n 13_o 2._o 6._o moreover_n they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 13_o 2._o have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n he_o also_o say_v ps._n 38._o that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o vers_n 17._o and_o psal._n 116_o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o sweet_a experience_n of_o other_o may_v yield_v they_o no_o supply_n of_o comfort_n at_o present_a psal._n 22_o 4_o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o the_o say_v david_n and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o give_v he_o no_o present_a ease_n or_o comfort_n for_o immediate_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 8._o yea_o all_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n may_v yield_v they_o little_a solace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n psal._n 22_o 9_o 10._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14_o 15._o thou_o be_v he_o say_z he_o vers_n 9_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v vers_fw-la 14._o that_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o a_o give_v over_o all_o in_o despondency_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o lord_n dispense_v so_o with_o his_o own_o people_n we_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v name_v a_o few_o as_o 1._o to_o punish_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n â—…_n 2._o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o ill_a improve_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o kindenessâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o passage_n evidence_v 3._o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o security_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o he_o do_v david_n psal._n 30_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v then_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v 4._o to_o try_v if_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v pure_a and_o conscientious_a and_o not_o in_o a_o sort_n mercenary_a because_o of_o his_o lift_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o to_o see_v if_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n drive_v they_o to_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o have_v no_o encouragement_n 5._o to_o put_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o trial_n and_o to_o exercise_v as_o their_o faith_n patience_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13_o 5_o 6._o &_o 22_o 24._o 6._o to_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o security_n and_o to_o set_v they_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a follow_v of_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 7._o to_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n and_o hunger_n after_o he_o as_o that_o same_o instance_n clear_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a 1._o by_o take_v away_o the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o distance_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o such_o a_o dispensation_n be_v not_o flow_v from_o pure_a wrath_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n 2._o by_o advocate_a the_o poor_a â—…ans_n cause_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o his_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o own_o and_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o delivery_n from_o that_o condition_n in_o god_n own_o time_n even_o the_o shine_v again_o of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o 3._o by_o keep_v life_n in_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o breathe_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o become_v lively_a and_o operative_a even_o in_o such_o a_o winter_n day_n 4._o by_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o faint_a through_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n math._n 15._o 5._o by_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o recovery_n as_o to_o cry_v to_o plead_v to_o long_o to_o wait_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v he_o 6._o by_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o quietness_n of_o heart_n be_v its_o life_n 7._o by_o keep_v the_o heart_n fast_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o whatever_o come_v they_o will_v never_o quit_v that_o bargan_n but_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v through_o hell_n 8._o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a he_o quicken_v by_o drawing-by_a the_o veil_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o sing_v as_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a concearn_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o under_o this_o dispensation_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v stoop_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v justify_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 22_o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o favour_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n say_v david_n psal._n 22_o 6._o and_o no_o man_n 4._o he_o will_v search-out_a his_o provocation_n and_o run_v away_o to_o the_o fountain_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o may_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o his_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o his_o soul_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 5._o he_o must_v also_o employ_v christ_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n whereby_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o run_v away_o with_o they_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o
to_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o afterward_o and_o to_o guaird_v more_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o employ_v christ_n more_o as_o their_o strength_n light_n and_o guide_n 5._o to_o cause_v they_o see_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o wrath_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o will_v have_v lyen-in_a to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o he_o redeem_v they_o 6._o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v if_o in_o hope_n they_o will_v believe_v against_o hope_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o esai_n 27_o 5._o 7._o to_o give_v a_o fresh_a proof_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n grace_n love_n and_o compassion_n uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o at_o length_n pardon_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a we_o may_v look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n upon_o those_o account_n 1._o he_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o so_o have_v bear_v the_o pure_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o esai_n 63_o 3._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n esai_n 53_o 5_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o drink_v not_o of_o this_o cup_n which_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o 2._o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n shall_v accompany_v all_o those_o sharp_a dispensation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flow_v from_o mercy_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o covenant_v blessing_n promise_v in_o he_o covenant_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3._o and_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o see_v this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o pure_a wrath_n which_o attend_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o support_v the_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o dispensation_n how_o sharp_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n act._n 5_o 31._o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o upon_o their_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o after_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o covenant_n his_o be_v â—…_n prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v both_o giveth_z assurance_n oâ—…_n their_o receive_n of_o both_o 5._o he_o clear_v to_o they_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o their_o close_v with_o christ_n bâ—…_n faith_n he_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n &_o causeâ—…_n they_o to_o expect_v a_o outgate_n even_a remission_n of_o theâ—…_n sin_n and_o turn_v a_o way_n of_o the_o displeasure_n in_o due_a timâ—…_n through_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—…_n prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o renew_n of_o its_o grip_n oâ—…_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o â—…uning_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o wash_v and_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o follow_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n constitution_n though_o the_o believer_n as_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n conform_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whatever_o fear_v of_o death_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n 7._o he_o help_v also_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o justify_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a submissive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o micah_n 7_o 9_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 8._o when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n he_o speak_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v son_n or_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n restore_v to_o life_n as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v wreastle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n 1._o he_o will_v look_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v under_o god_n curse_n in_o our_o room_n and_o as_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n 2._o he_o will_v eye_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o new_a pardon_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n dispensator_fw-la of_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o hang_v on_o he_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v or_o lay_v his_o soul_n open_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 4._o he_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v washen_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51_o 7._o 5._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o pardon_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o exalt_v for_o this_o end_n and_o will_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n 6._o he_o will_v close_v with_o christ_n of_o new_a as_o his_o only_a alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o have_v do_v this_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v he_o will_v conclude_v through_o faith_n that_o a_o pardon_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wait_v on_o christ_n until_o the_o intimation_n come_v as_o for_o the_o caution_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v those_o few_o 1._o do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n thereof_o make_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n condescend_v upon_o in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n be_v have_v immediate_o upon_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o intimation_n sense_n and_o feel_v of_o pardon_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o may_v for_o several_a end_n be_v long_o â—…eeped-up_a from_o the_o soul_n sure_a they_o go_v not_o always_o together_o 2._o do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n because_o the_o road_n that_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v off_o god_n pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o do_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n and_o yet_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n till_o he_o die_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o yet_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o in_o venâ—…ions_n psal._n 99_o 8._o 3._o do_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n question_n god_n faithfulness_n or_o conclude_v that_o god_n covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v fast_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o covenant_n abide_v fast_o and_o firm_a but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o do_v not_o think_v that_o because_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n that_o therefore_o without_o any_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o or_o of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n thou_o shall_v immediate_o be_v pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o gospel_n method_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xxviii_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v former_o say_v will_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o several_a necessary_a truth_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v sound_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o come_v to_o god_n only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a
and_o through_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o 3._o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n take_v away_o that_o distance_n and_o enmity_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n purchase_v access_n to_o we_o to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2_o 14_o 16._o &_o 3_o 12._o 4._o he_o also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 7_o 24._o 5._o and_o from_o all_o those_o spiritual_a stroke_n such_o as_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n &c_n &c_n for_o he_o be_v our_o light_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o we_o even_o â—…n_a heart_n of_o flesh_n 6._o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n fire_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v and_o he_o give_v life_n eternal_a as_o â—…e_o see_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o make_v use_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o many_o will_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o â—…wing_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o brocken_v cisteâ—…s_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o slight_a despise_v â—…d_n undervalue_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v oh_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o can_v move_v â—…ch_n as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o â—…to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n and_o will_v for_o this_o end_n 1._o cry_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o â—…ensible_a of_o their_o deadness_n and_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deep_a sleep_n 2._o cry_v to_o he_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o renunce_v â—…ll_o other_o help_n beside_o he_o as_o be_v utter_o unable_a â—…o_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n in_o they_o 3._o cry_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o determine_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n â—…lone_o to_o a_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o a_o obey_v â—…f_o his_o call_n to_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o direction_n to_o a_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o he_o lean_v to_o he_o â—…d_v wait_v for_o all_o from_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n to_o â—…ake_v he_o for_o their_o life_n in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o lean_v â—…o_v he_o for_o life_n and_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o through_o â—…th_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o â—…e_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v believer_n it_o will_v give_v we_o â—…round_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o believer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v three_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o â—…ch_v and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o use-making_a of_o â—…hrist_n as_o the_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n first_o it_o be_v here_o clear_o presuppose_v that_o even_o believer_n have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v life_n unto_o they_o &_o so_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o deadness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v oft_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o go_v about_o any_o command_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a 2._o they_o be_v oft_o so_o bear_v down_o with_o discouragement_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a disappointment_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o hand_n and_o they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v go_v through_o difficulty_n but_o oftimâ—…_n lie_v by_o 3._o through_o daily_a fight_n and_o see_v no_o victory_n they_o become_v weary_a and_o faint_a heart_a so_o that_o they_o lie_v by_o as_o dead_a esai_n 40_o 29._o 4._o they_o oft_o fall_v sick_a and_o decay_n and_o have_v need_n of_o restauration_n and_o quicken_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d dwine_n and_o drop_v and_o look_v out_o as_o dead_a 6._o while_o under_o soul_n desertion_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o fâ—…_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 7._o yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n â—…d_v captive_a in_o chain_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o corrupâ—…ons_n as_o we_o see_v david_n be_v when_o his_o heaâ—…_n pant_v and_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v go_v from_o he_o psal._n 38_o 10._o 8._o many_o time_n the_o frequent_a change_n and_o up_n and_o down_n they_o meet_v with_o take_v all_o courage_n and_o heart_n from_o they_o that_o they_o become_v like_o man_n toss_v at_o sea_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n befall_v they_o which_o make_v they_o look_v as_o dead_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a revive_a and_o strengthen_v cordial_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indigent_a creature_n need_v influence_n of_o life_n daily_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o errand_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o continual_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o and_o about_o they_o giving_z proof_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a and_o in_o bring_v such_o thorough_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n who_o be_v daily_a as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v heaven_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job._n 3_o 17._o and_o the_o trouble_a rest_n 2_o thes._n 1_o 7._o and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a esai_n 33_o vers_fw-la 24._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o train_v up_o in_o that_o way_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o a_o sovereign_a god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v up_o any_o prejudice_n at_o christianity_n for_o for_o all_o this_o their_o life_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o outgate_n be_v sure_a and_o saife_fw-mi nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v believer_n oft_o mourn_v and_o droop_a see_v their_o case_n will_v oft_o call_v for_o new_a supply_n of_o life_n their_o fit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o know_v what_o lie_v sometime_o at_o their_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o win_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v through_o many_o death_n and_o as_o for_o believer_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o fit_n of_o deadness_n nor_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o former_a work_n be_v but_o delusion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o into_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v their_o brocken_fw-mi ship_n through_o so_o much_o brocken_fw-mi water_n yea_o and_o ship_n wrack_v and_o his_o goodness_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a watchful_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v their_o life_n first_o and_o last_o and_o hence_o learn_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v always_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o depend_v constant_o upon_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v their_o life_n they_o can_v be_v without_o he_o but_o they_o must_v die_v and_o decay_v second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o under_o all_o these_o fit_n of_o deadness_n to_o which_o his_o people_n be_v subject_a nothing_o without_o christ_n will_v help_v not_o 1._o all_o their_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o ordinary_a mean_n prayer_n reading_z hear_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o that_o help_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 2._o nor_o extraordinary_a duty_n such_o as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o vow_n these_o will_v never_o revive_v &_o quicken_v a_o droop_a or_o faint_v sickly_a soul_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o life_n 3._o nor_o will_v
a_o stout_a courageous_a spirit_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n avail_v if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n breathâ—…_n not_o all_o that_o will_v melt_v away_o and_o evanish_v 4._o nor_o will_v the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o sick_a soul_n if_o the_o life_n breathe_v not_o on_o these_o habit_n and_o if_o new_a influence_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n flow_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o new_a ray_n come_v not_o down_o from_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o warm_v the_o freeze_a soul_n the_o habit_n will_v lie_v by_o as_o dead_a 5._o far_o less_o will_v their_o great_a gift_n and_o enduement_n help_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a condition_n all_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o life_n will_v prove_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 6._o nor_o will_v sound_v pure_a and_o lively_a like_o ordinance_n work_v out_o this_o effect_n for_o till_o he_o look_v down_o all_o those_o ordinance_n may_v prove_v dead_a and_o deadn_v to_o they_o it_o be_v good_a if_o believer_n be_v live_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o daily_a and_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o carriage_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v through_o he_o alone_o three_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sufficient_o yea_o and_o abundant_o can_v help_v the_o believer_n while_o under_o those_o fit_n of_o deadness_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rich_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o revive_v encourage_v strengthen_v and_o enliven_v soul_n under_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o faint_a therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o life_n as_o have_v in_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o answerable_a to_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a sickness_n distemper_n desertion_n faint_v &_o swoon_v fiâ—…es_n etc._n etc._n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36_o 9_o and_o he_o itis_fw-la that_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o life_n psal._n 66_o 9_o and_o can_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 13_o 3_o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5_o 26._o and_o can_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_n vers_fw-la 21._o by_o this_o he_o prove_v there_o his_o own_o godhead_n &_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n so_o john_n 1_o 4._o itis_n say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n whereby_o also_o his_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v this_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o life_n for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o our_o mediator_n be_v the_o true_a god_n all_o our_o hope_n be_v go_v our_o comfort_n can_v not_o be_v long_o live_v and_o our_o life_n be_v extinct_a 2._o as_o mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o fournish_v to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v his_o member_n and_o follower_n first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o along_v their_o life_n must_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2_o 9_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 3_o 18._o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6_o 35_o 48._o yea_o because_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a soul_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o live_a quicken_a stone_n he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 4._o yea_o as_o be_v full_o fit_v and_o fournish_v for_o this_o work_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11_o 25._o this_o shall_v be_v rivet_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v truth_n 3._o of_o this_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o revive_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v gote_v and_o be_v furnish_v withal_o as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o he_o goat_n it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o out_o and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n it_o may_v flow_v out_o unto_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 35._o yea_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n john_n 10_o 10_o therefore_o have_v he_o take_v on_o such_o relation_n as_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o head_n of_o a_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o the_o like_a this_o consideration_n be_v strengthen_v and_o revive_a 4._o he_o communicate_v of_o this_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o of_o revive_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v most_o sweet_o and_o on_o most_o easy_a term_n so_o that_o 1._o such_o as_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v life_n by_o he_o psal._n 69_o 32._o 2._o yea_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o miss_v life_n john_n 17_o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 20._o 3._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v life_n first_o and_o last_o john_n 3_o 15_o 16_o 36._o &_o 6_o 40_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 16._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 5_o vers_fw-la 40._o and_o cast_v our_o dead_a soul_n upon_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voce_fw-mi esai_n 55_o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o life_n 6._o nay_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o dead_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o walk_v nor_o hear_v if_o it_o can_v but_o look_v to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v life_n esai_n 45_o 22._o 7._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v look_v nor_o lift_v up_o its_o eye_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v come_v with_o life_n revel_v 22_o 17._o oh_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v 5._o as_o he_o be_v communicative_a of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v goten_a as_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o easy_a term_n so_o he_o give_v out_o of_o that_o life_n liberal_o large_o abundant_o yea_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10_o 10._o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4_o 14._o therefore_o he_o allow_v his_o friend_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5_o 1._o 6._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o and_o prince_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o give_v it_o out_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o see_v fit_a and_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o measure_v out_o best_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o advantage_n 7._o all_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a in_o he_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v thereof_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v on_o and_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n abundant_o clear_v this_o and_o love_v to_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o iâ—…_n for_o their_o advantage_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-shâ—…pe_a and_o all_o the_o promiseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 12._o prov._n 8_o 35._o 8._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n contribute_v to_o this_o life_n and_o quicken_a his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 63_o 68_o phil._n 2_o 16._o his_o work_n and_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n act_n 2_o 28_o his_o nature_n office_n suffering_n act_n and_o all_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n concur_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o a_o poor_a dead_a soul._n 9_o this_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v be_v full_o suit_v to_o the_o believer_n condition_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v